we_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n but_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o call_v to_o it_o augustin_n say_v to_o petilian_n his_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o good_a grain_n will_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n blow_v the_o wind_n as_o it_o will_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o railer_n yea_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v write_v not_o only_a pasquil_n but_o a_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v bind_v it_o to_o our_o shoulder_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o our_o crown_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n wipe_v of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n be_v 25._o 8_o which_o they_o bear_v for_o his_o name_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n be_v sweet_a cimbae_fw-la i_o comitto_fw-la in_fw-la tanto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la confidens_fw-la in_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la recte_fw-la lâ—quentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la laborautibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la adsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o reack_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v presence_n to_o all_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v right_o for_o he_o and_o heroick_o luther_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n quidni_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la agam_fw-la why_o shall_v â—â—ot_n do_v my_o uttermost_a sim_fw-la homicida_fw-la sim_fw-la adulter_fw-la â—â—â—do_fw-la silentii_fw-la non_fw-la arguar_fw-la dum_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la let_v they_o call_v i_o what_o they_o will_v if_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a silence_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o heavy_a as_o we_o ordinary_o take_v they_o if_o this_o strain_n of_o reproach_v do_v siste_v at_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o reproach_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_v it_o bold_o of_o imperfection_n contrar_n to_o psalm_n 19_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o and_o of_o obscurity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n and_o lantherue_v to_o our_o path_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o yea_o they_o shameless_o aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a to_o we_o nor_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o man_n call_v christian_n for_o pompous_a selfish_a interest_n shall_v laborious_o study_v to_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o unsported_a word_n of_o god_n and_o depretiate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o this_o tender_a popery_n suspicious_a to_o any_o know_a man_n that_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o decline_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a umpire_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v it_o before_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o best_a fence_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n such_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la say_v holy_a aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o be_v hear_v far_o less_o obey_v their_o second_o device_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o coin_v evil_a ground_a distinction_n and_o with_o this_o ley_fw-fr money_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o poor_a simple_a soul_n needle_n head_a man_n have_v strange_o act_v their_o invention_n herein_o and_o crumble_v gospel_n truth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v now_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a papist_n who_o can_v findout_n subtle_a subterfugy_n and_o receptacle_n against_o plain_a scripture_n verity_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o great_a fox_n which_o eat_v up_o the_o tender_a vine_n other_o sectary_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v of_o lesser_a magnitude_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o prop_n uphold_v their_o rot_a building_n take_v these_o five_o instance_n first_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o grant_v in_o part_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a not_o the_o total_a rule_n they_o must_v sowder_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o it_o err_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a shift_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o its_o own_o end_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o a_o semi-rule_a regula_fw-la nec_fw-la appositionem_fw-la nec_fw-la ablationem_fw-la admittit_fw-la say_v theophilact_v on_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o philip._n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o a_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o own_o end_n so_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n when_o we_o say_v second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v authority_n from_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v by_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n that_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a evasion_n for_o all_o authority_n be_v a_o act_n quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o relative_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n have_v excellency_n and_o dignity_n internal_a but_o all_o its_o authority_n be_v external_a and_o relative_a to_o man_n so_o that_o distinction_n be_v null_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n than_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o their_o church_n testimony_n as_o more_o authoritative_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o god._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o popish_a faith_n by_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a now_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n can_v found_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o return_v a_o distinction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o pope_n the_o secondary_a foundation_n see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o subterfuge_n in_o like_a the_o rest_n if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n personal_o as_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n think_v than_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n a_o personal_a individual_a prerogative_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v live_v the_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o church_n prerogative_n by_o reason_n peter_n be_v above_o he_o and_o he_o succee_v to_o his_o superiority_n this_o to_o any_o discerner_n may_v appear_v absurd_a beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o than_o not_o upon_o one_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n as_o you_o will_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n concern_v jesus_n church_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o â—ock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o augustin_n who_o interprete_v the_o word_n thus_o tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n &_o serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o give_v also_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 21._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o reason_n valentia_n challenge_v in_o vain_a disp_n 1._o to_o 3._o quaest_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o further_o there_o cannot_v be_v two_o foundation_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v assert_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o solid_a foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v all_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v that_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o no_o way_n can_v this_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n only_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 6._o three_o when_o we_o
horny_a or_o milk_n â—o_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o â—rgue_v from_o tâ—e_v name_n to_o the_o thing_n wâ—_n call_v it_o baptism_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v he_o impli_v wash_v with_o water_n â—â—_o be_v grâ—â—â—_n superstition_n to_o do_v this_o without_o a_o warrant_n which_o have_v â—o_o relation_n to_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v mâ—_n resemblance_n with_o that_o then_o salt_n the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n but_o what_o logic_n be_v thâ—â—_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v name_v sacrament_n by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v add_v material_n to_o the_o work_n without_o a_o warrant_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_v by_o i_o seem_v unanswerable_a for_o you_o fail_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o candid_a deal_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a manner_n to_o pass_v with_o silence_n material_a argument_n seven_o you_o add_v to_o the_o bible_n humane_a inst_z §_o 7._o inst_z tradition_n which_o you_o equalise_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n prefer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a contrar_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o you_o have_v â—o_o fear_v a_o plague_n in_o due_a time_n reply_v these_o be_v open_a calumny_n make_v papist_n reply_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o pulpit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n and_o prove_v again_o summary_o by_o this_o syllogism_n what_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrar_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o command_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v neither_o be_v your_o citation_n of_o deut._n or_o rev._n to_o any_o purpose_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o book_n only_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v the_o revelation_n the_o last_o write_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o st._n john_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o ignorance_n see_v chemnitius_n your_o great_a gun_n say_v his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o say_v so_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o which_o be_v last_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o writ_n unto_o you_o but_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v answer_v you_o again_o defend_v tradition_n by_o your_o old_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o be_v none_o concludent_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v full_o already_o upon_o the_o six_o question_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o deut._n and_o rev._n 22._o confute_v yourself_o for_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n then_o say_v i_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v a_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o both_o which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pirrat_n be_v faulty_a for_o take_v a_o ship_n alexander_n be_v more_o faulty_a by_o take_v of_o nation_n we_o will_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o way_n for_o than_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a bible_n and_o nothing_o into_o our_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o you_o make_v i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o go_v about_o to_o father_n that_o on_o i_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o mind_n how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o hold_v tradition_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la on_o quest_n six_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o make_v repetition_n eight_o you_o misregard_n the_o lordsday_n and_o inst_z §_o 8._o inst_z celebrate_v day_n of_o your_o own_o devyse_n contrar_n to_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n see_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n for_o we_o papist_n reply_v be_v teach_v to_o keep_v the_o lordsday_n most_o religious_o and_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o christs-birth_n circumsion_n adoration_n by_o the_o king_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o hold_v fast_o &_o so_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o be_v neither_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o citation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v against_o your_o observation_n of_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o place_n forbid_v only_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a day_n or_o dismal_a day_n superstitious_o keep_v on_o frivolous_a remarke_n see_v hierom_n on_o the_o place_n aug._n count_v argenant_n cap._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 118._o cap._n 7._o and_o hear_v the_o same_o aug._n speak_v of_o all_o our_o holy_a day_n in_o express_a term_n which_o protestant_n take_v away_o what_o st._n aug._n say_v may_v creep_v in_o both_o ungrateful_a forget_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o his_o saint_n you_o call_v this_o argument_n a_o calumny_n but_o it_o in_o too_o well_o know_v how_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o how_o far_o other_o day_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v by_o you_o prefer_v to_o they_o and_o for_o aug._n who_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o main_a patron_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o trash_n of_o his_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o 119._o ep_n he_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v they_o will_v become_v heathenish_a and_o judaize_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o hieroms_n exposition_n on_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 10._o concern_v you_o for_o some_o of_o your_o stust_n be_v judaical_a some_o paganish_a polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v lib._n 4._o in_o proaemio_fw-la say_v that_o a_o very_a world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o passover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new-moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n these_o have_v holy_a day_n for_o every_o saint_n all_o saint_n all_o soul_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o dayeâ—_n every_o week_n lend_v fast_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o aug._n say_v ep_v 86._o against_o urbicus_n we_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o fast_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o day_n prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a writing_n the_o same_o say_v socrates_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n free_a choice_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o matth._n complain_v that_o in_o hieroms_n time_n there_o be_v few_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o multitude_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o hierom_n nor_o aug._n savour_v your_o holy_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o your_o utopian_a tractate_n contra_fw-la argentinant_a for_o there_o be_v non-such_a among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o gal._n 4._o 10._o do_v not_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o our_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o your_o holy_a day_n if_o you_o woâ—ld_v consider_v first_o we_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o he_o lordsday_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o desiderar_n main_o in_o you_o for_o as_o you_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o these_o your_o day_n
the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n first_o because_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o scripture_n it_o â—â—lf_n viz_o what_o 〈…〉_o scripture_n what_o not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v against_o luthâ—â—_n that_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a 〈…〉_o against_o other_o that_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n gospel_n be_v not_o or_o if_o you_o reject_v tobias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o why_o â—o_o â—ou_v not_o also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n with_o they_o answer_n this_o return_n be_v rather_o a_o evasion_n then_o solid_a reply_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o resolution_n protest_v duply_v of_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o which_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v yet_o see_v tumultuous_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o heap_v together_o i_o shall_v sort_v and_o discuss_v they_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n at_o all_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o precognita_fw-la of_o other_o science_n have_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la their_o own_o notoreiety_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o argument_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la against_o they_o who_o deny_v know_v principle_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o theology_n see_v if_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o some_o principle_n we_o must_v run_v ourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o sist_z basil_n 115._o basil_n basil_n on_o psal_n 115._o tell_v 〈…〉_o as_o in_o every_o science_n there_o be_v unquenchable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v withoâ—â—â—â—rther_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theology_n this_o be_v among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d this_o controversall_a he_o be_v a_o antiscripturiâ—â—_n and_o paganish_n second_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o controversy_n if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o maintain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n than_o iâ—_n must_v determine_v faith_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n be_v humane_a for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 2._o say_v that_o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la tutissima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o believe_v so_o say_v aquinas_n 6._o aquinas_n aquinas_n in_o tim._n 6._o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirm_v the_o first_o answer_n and_o refute_v the_o first_o exception_n yet_o to_o follow_v your_o impertineut_n digression_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture-bench_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n or_o the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o pen_v these_o if_o comparative_o consider_v that_o be_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o present_a number_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a church_n in_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o explicit_a know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o fide_fw-la divinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d first_o but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—â—e_z number_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n mantain_v as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o other_o book_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o this_o we_o attain_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o romish_a council_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o who_o holy_a augustin_n on_o ps_n 40._o call_v capsarios_n &_o librarios_fw-la christianorum_fw-la these_o who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christian_n and_o fulfil_v as_o he_o say_v that_o word_n in_o part_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n into_o two_o and_o twenty_o sometime_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o eusebius_n show_v yet_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o 10._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o alter_v a_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o they_o will_v sum_n up_o now_o and_o then_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o they_o sometime_o make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o samuel_n one_o of_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o some_o edition_n the_o whole_a minor_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o one_o book_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scription_n and_o write_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v and_o have_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v still_o the_o rule_n under_o every_o character_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n finish_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o ever_o way_n they_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n hierom_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v admit_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n neither_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o author_n be_v there_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n till_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o can._n 47._o they_o recommend_v other_o book_n as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o out_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n we_o have_v not_o disclaim_v in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—â—a_n can._n 59_o these_o book_n be_v number_v be_v canonic_a only_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syrla_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v annno_n dom._n 364._o although_o luther_n cast_v at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n we_o receive_v it_o second_o luther_n by_o some_o learned_a be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o error_n three_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n he_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v read_v his_o book_n with_o some_o commiseration_n and_o remember_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n four_o your_o own_o cajetan_a say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o sirtus_fw-la senensis_fw-la tell_v we_o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v no_o canon_n five_o stapleton_n say_v princ._n doct_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o &_o in_o defence_n ecc._n author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o peremptory_o define_v by_o your_o church_n whither_o you_o may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o present_a number_n but_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n number_v they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o canon_n receive_v read_v and_o expon_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rev._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n keep_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a so_o say_v holy_a augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 26._o yet_o you_o deride_v that_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o jew_n hand_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o their_o confusion_n jo._n 5._o 39_o so_o your_o consequence_n â—s_v bad_a and_o impertinent_a answer_n three_o although_o the_o number_v or_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n book_n comparative_o consider_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o number_n or_o penner_n of_o other_o book_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v to_o any_o discerner_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n father_n themselves_o lege_fw-la in_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o divine_a approbation_n as_o in_o the_o
ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n io._n 14._o 16._o 17._o joh._n 15._o 26._o io._n 16._o 7._o gal._n 4._o 6._o four_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a io._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o augustin_n who_o refute_v rebaptization_n mantain_v by_o donatist_n make_v no_o use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o that_o error_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v reâ—urrantus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la viz._n scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n then_o citeh_a that_o text_n mention_v tom._n 7._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o and_o ordination_n be_v express_v in_o that_o tense_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v reiteration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v enough_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v debate_v here_o for_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o cosequential_o by_o general_a or_o particular_a precept_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n 5._o nazianzen_n naz._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n these_o thing_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o these_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n which_o build_v our_o main_a foundation_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o derogat_n so_o much_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n yea_o ere_o they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o due_n rather_o will_v they_o strengthen_v anti-trinitarians_a arrian_n anti-sacramentarians_a anti-sabbatarians_a donatist_n and_o separatist_n the_o lord_n grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o who_o leave_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o mass_v a_o body_n of_o error_n three_o for_o that_o among_o many_o version_n pa._n red._n 3_o yea_o and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o each_o sect_n impute_v to_o its_o adversary_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v authentic_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o extract_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a few_o and_o few_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o of_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o assure_v if_o we_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o fâ—â—th_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n to_o another_o pro._n an._n 1_o question_n concern_v the_o version_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o right_a version_n at_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o humane_a testimony_n what_o do_v this_o argue_v prove_v against_o the_o point_n there_o be_v some_o corrupt_a version_n ergo_fw-la the_o original_a right_o translate_v must_v not_o determine_v my_o faith_n some_o man_n be_v evil_a clothe_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o clothe_v against_o the_o cold_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n there_o further_o this_o objection_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a to_o man_n now_o be_v it_o like_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o yea_o this_o objection_n spoil_v providence_n of_o its_o rent_n of_o praise_n which_o have_v appear_v so_o visible_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o original_n in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o translaon_n that_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v they_o they_o will_v find_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o impertinent_a objection_n 2._o an._n 2._o more_o full_o we_o say_v that_o the_o version_n be_v a_o commentary_n be_v way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o make_v neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a authentic_a but_o when_o we_o find_v error_n in_o either_o we_o go_v ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la incorâ—uptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la primaevam_fw-la linguam_fw-la to_o the_o uncorrupted_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o first_o language_n so_o much_o speak_v your_o acosta_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o in_o this_o right_o but_o you_o romanist_n have_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o some_o of_o your_o own_o testify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n witness_v that_o one_o text_n for_o many_o gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hu_o to_o the_o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o christ_n so_o overturn_v a_o foundation_n pagâ—â—n_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n say_v optarem_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la mihi_fw-la germanam_fw-la translationem_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la pâ—ssim_fw-la legitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymi_n incorrupta_fw-la translatio_fw-la i_o e._n i_o wish_v they_o will_v show_v i_o the_o genuine_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o hieroms_n pure_a translation_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n bib._n lib._n 8._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v multa_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la parum_fw-la accommodate_v versa_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o fit_o render_v so_o that_o our_o version_n will_v be_v find_v as_o good_a as_o any_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_v we_o make_v use_v of_o these_o stream_n as_o help_n and_o the_o version_n be_v a_o humane_a instrument_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la linguase_v doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o language_n but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v rivet_n in_o his_o isag_n cap._n 1._o and_o we_o need_v grammar_n more_o than_o tradition_n for_o understanding_n thereof_o reason_n four_o many_o can_v read_v scripture_n and_o more_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o pa._n rea._n 4_o scripture_n then_o or_o write_v word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o poor_a ignorant_o but_o their_o church_n or_o pastor_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o person_n or_o in_o all_o point_n or_o of_o any_o point_n contain_v in_o itself_o until_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o some_o infallible_a rule_n that_o this_o translation_n i_o rely_v upon_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n and_o this_o bible_n i_o be_o read_v be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o pro._n an._n 1_o our_o assertion_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o arguer_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n it_o be_v regula_n regulativa_fw-la to_o all_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n if_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la to_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unstable_a vitium_fw-la oft_o in_o organo_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v not_o because_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o second_o they_o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o an._n 2._o can_v hear_v they_o read_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o dark_a ignorant_a one_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o explain_v in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o to_o travel_v from_o scotland_n to_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o can_v travel_v through_o their_o decretal_n and_o act_n they_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o by_o their_o confessor_n here_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v three_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o promise_v 3._o an._n 3._o of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n by_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v but_o no_o where_o have_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o prerogative_n see_v be_v 32._o 3._o 4._o and_o be_v 35._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o these_o be_v gospel_n
seem_v to_o i_o against_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n than_o scripture_n see_v there_o his_o majesty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o case_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o eclesiastick_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o only_o you_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o heraldry_n have_v not_o take_v on_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n these_o year_n bygon_fw-mi to_o publish_v any_o other_o sentence_n then_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o supreme_a judge_n answer_n first_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v a_o rule_n pro._n an._n because_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o a_o rule_n do_v a_o line_n and_o the_o 1._o duply_v 1._o doctrine_n therein_o be_v term_v a_o judge_n metonymical_o proper_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n this_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n io._n 12._o 48._o io._n 7._o 51._o and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o descerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o it_o you_o grant_v here_o that_o it_o be_v our_o law_n book_n ergo_fw-la metonymical_o our_o judge_n and_o determiner_n it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v act._n 26._o 22._o then_o there_o be_v many_o case_n incident_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v judge_v the_o spiritual_a one_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mam_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o yet_o this_o will_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n now_o write_v be_v the_o only_a impartial_a infallible_a determiner_n he_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o hear_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a conscience_n be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o witness_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o a_o judge_n 1._o io._n 3._o 20._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a court_n and_o this_o work_n the_o one_o concern_v temporal_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o reason_n but_o here_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n by_o revelation_n albeit_o in_o humane_a court_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v different_a for_o guard_v against_o corruption_n to_o which_o fall_v man_n be_v subject_a yet_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n one_o may_v be_v witness_n judge_n rule_n accuser_n such_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v there_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o witness_a a_o warner_n ps_n 19_o 11._o do_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o man_n rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o will_v it_o not_o judge_v we_o hereafter_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n io._n 12._o 48._o if_o then_o why_o now_o be_v it_o not_o our_o judge_n further_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v but_o a_o discretive_a faculty_n no_o proper_a bench_n and_o like_a a_o watch_n then_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v subordinâ—t_v and_o more_o like_o the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n nor_o of_o a_o proper_a judge_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o only_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v there_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n answer_n second_o if_o the_o second_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o pro._n an._n 2_o your_o weapon-shews_a you_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n with_o all_o our_o case_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o believer_n and_o right_a discerner_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o judge_v be_v there_o any_o more_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o similitude_n the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o council_n and_o session_n the_o law_n ratify_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v administrator_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administrator_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v but_o if_o the_o officer_n go_v contrar_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o subject_n wrong_v their_o inferior_n and_o neighbour_n see_v ps_n 85._o 8._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v and_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n answer_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v messenger_n rev._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o pro._n an._n 3_o be_v they_o term_v under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o use_v for_o preacher_n in_o the_o n._n t._n signify_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n why_o then_o do_v you_o scoff_n at_o scripture_n as_o for_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v you_o pray_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o here_o you_o be_v beside_o it_o present_a or_o future_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o factum_fw-la shall_v be_v infectum_fw-la to_o pray_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v shall_v be_v undo_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a petition_n what_o have_v be_v wrong_a in_o we_o heretofore_o shall_v be_v regret_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v right_a be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n but_o your_o prayer_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o impossible_a answer_n four_o albeit_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n pro._n an._n 4_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v 49._o 23._o to_o who_o every_o man_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a do_v owe_v subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o primitive_a father_n give_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n elder_a and_o young_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o give_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n honour_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o prerogative_n assert_v and_o mantain_v against_o papist_n by_o our_o strang._n our_o viz._n bp._n bilson_n the_o subject_a usher_n dr._n strang._n divine_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v he_o mantain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o answer_n five_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o pro._n an._n 5_o you_o own_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o call_v it_o we_o see_v the_o main_a scop_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n you_o must_v either_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o that_o you_o here_o subscribe_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o you_o will_v be_v declare_v apostar_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o papist_n keep_n his_o principle_n can_v aver_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o your_o hand_n question_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o controversy_n undecyded_a pa._n qu._n answer_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o this_o unstable_a unlearned_a one_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n pro._n an._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o make_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v and_o learn_v reply_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o please_v i_o pap._n reply_n well_o and_o it_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v but_o refute_v your_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a for_o if_o the_o
direct_o answer_v by_o i_o whither_o on_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n either_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o deut._n 17._o from_o 8._o to_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n levit_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o remark_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v read_v but_o which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n judicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la truth_n and_o verity_n in_o judgement_n or_o as_o you_o turn_v it_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o where_o jehosophat_n establish_v what_o be_v first_o institute_v viz._n a_o council_n of_o levit_n priest_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o between_o brethren_n and_o brethren_n blood_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n not_o leave_v law_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n private_a read_n and_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o amaziah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v establish_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n as_o every_o one_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o you_o have_v this_o practice_n clear_o set_v down_o acts._n 15._o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o apostles_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decide_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v they_o have_v the_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n council_n have_v decide_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n many_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n martion_n teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v more_o than_o once_o and_o donatist_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a as_o invalid_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o melchiadâ—s_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o now_o what_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v for_o this_o sâ—bellius_n put_v one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o but_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n nestorius_n put_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o pope_n caelestin_n the_o year_n 434._o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—_n the_o monotheliâ—s_v give_v to_o christ_n one_o will_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n agathon_n the_o year_n 679._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a scripture_n for_o this_o so_o you_o see_v it_o belong_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o general_a council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n either_o by_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n clear_a for_o that_o point_n or_o without_o scripture_n by_o apostolic_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o care_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v or_o by_o who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o every_o protestant_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v none_o judge_v of_o the_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o himself_o all_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o grant_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n but_o you_o show_v not_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a gospel_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o infallible_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n her_o authority_n hear_v aug._n contta_o ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n which_o make_v she_o to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o who_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o protestant_a writter_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n council_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o have_v write_v chronology_n or_o church_n history_n in_o every_o age_n none_o whereof_o make_v mention_n of_o your_o church_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v your_o tenet_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n from_o who_o you_o dissent_v in_o many_o thing_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o prolix_a reply_n the_o pro._n du._n 1_o substance_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n as_o it_o be_v spacious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a rapsodie_n and_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n clout_a here_n and_o there_o with_o divers_a parcel_n without_o any_o method_n or_o cohesion_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o index_n and_o cast_v in_o here_o to_o fill_v the_o page_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospell-church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o roman-church_n for_o it_o be_v impure_a be_v not_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n you_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ministerial-church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n do_v they_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o decide_v controversy_n that_o all_o discretive_a judgement_n be_v take_v from_o people_n or_o call_v they_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o they_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n or_o not_o or_o will_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o penner_n of_o scripture_n in_o measure_n and_o duration_n agree_v to_o any_o church_n officer_n now_o on_o earth_n or_o shall_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o universal-church_n agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o will_v promise_v make_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o representative_a unless_o these_o be_v prove_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o think_v that_o her_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o late_o shall_v sway_v private_a man_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n that_o she_o err_v we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o owe_v they_o not_o active_a obedience_n well_o speak_v our_o learned_a camero_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr infallibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o lawful_a autharity_n
but_o aristocratical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n appoint_v no_o visible_a monarch_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o last_o appeal_n in_o dubious_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o well_o know_a scripture_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v fisher_n see_v bish_n laud._n against_o fisher_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o no_o language_n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v a_o visible_a monarch_n second_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v not_o for_o this_o for_o not_o only_o proceed_v they_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n but_o although_o they_o be_v infallible_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o take_v the_o papal_a way_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o three_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a matth._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o monarchy_n be_v magisterial_a therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o church_n power_n and_o when_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mention_n council_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o propound_v church_n officer_n council_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o these_o officer_n it_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o prolix_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o word_n make_v not_o for_o they_o theâ—_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o by_o we_o and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o law_n to_o their_o own_o vassal_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o empire_n it_o over_o the_o whole_a christian-church_n and_o see_v all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n can_v any_o be_v infallible_a which_o have_v need_v of_o a_o rule_n when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n your_o church_n do_v you_o not_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v this_o like_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n humane_a and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o siâ—â—h_a pope_n john_n 22._o in_o the_o cathedra_fw-la be_v infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o dyte_a scripture_n they_o can_v blush_v who_o speak_v so_o five_o as_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a viz._n that_o place_n of_o augustin_n count_v ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n pro._n an._n 5_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v full_o long_o ago_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n bare_a argument_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o concern_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o mean_a and_o motive_n by_o which_o intrant_n be_v bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o consused_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o letter_n he_o may_v tell_v from_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subscription_n so_o here_o then_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o primitive-church_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v durand_n 1._o durand_n dur_n lib._n do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v their_o gospel_n no_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o your_o assertion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o make_v i_o at_o first_o quite_o manichism_n and_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 8._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o imperious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fot_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o commuma_fw-la motivafidei_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la see_v learned_a and_o perspicuous_a dr._n barron_n against_o turnebul_n tract_n 4._o &_o pag._n 188._o who_o have_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o interprete_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n inductive_a and_o a_o motive_n to_o new_a intrant_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o produce_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n effective_a of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o terminative_a principle_n whereinto_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o a_o build_n upon_o its_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o divine_a sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v inrerpose_v for_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o like_o that_o which_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n and_o at_o no_o time_n can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n far_o less_o now_o albeit_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transylvania_n hungaria_n polland_n germany_n bohaemia_fw-la flanders_n france_n and_o helveâ—ia_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o universal-church_n no_o we_o claim_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sister_n church_n to_o these_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n alb._n pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o eccl._n hierarc_n cap._n 3._o and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o universal-church_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o apostatise_v will_v you_o hear_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la universalem_fw-la who_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v so_o and_o ambitious_o empire_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n question_n five_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o pa._n qu._n 5_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o shall_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v no_o scripture_n pro._n an._n be_v the_o indytment_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o follow_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v christ_n jesus_n command_v the_o contrar_n io._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o persecute_v jew_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o foe_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o whither_o private_a or_o public_a who_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n ps_n 1._o reply_v in_o your_o five_o answer_n you_o grant_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n pa._n rep._n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o shall_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v writren_a which_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a no_o learned_a or_o wise_a protestant_n will_v allow_v any_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o but_o you_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v
allege_v for_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v at_o such_o why_o the_o rev._n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o two_o of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o luther_n that_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o protestant_n very_o first_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o determiner_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v creature_n where_o you_o seem_v to_o rub_v on_o catholic_n but_o sir_n this_o touch_v not_o they_o at_o all_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v self-contradicting_a creature_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o unity_n universality_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o against_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v math._n 16._o 18._o and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n make_v the_o church_n our_o judge_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o that_o you_o who_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o here_o i_o remark_n that_o protestant_a minister_n and_o preacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o write_a word_n only_o and_o roman_a catholic_n say_v they_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o the_o contrar_n be_v true_a for_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n do_v not_o express_o warrant_v as_o for_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o express_o say_v then_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v both_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o hold_v her_o authority_n infallible_a math._n 16._o 18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o a_o strumpet_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v constant_o the_o roman_n faith_n spread_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o call_v yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o which_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o vien_fw-it of_o austria_n yea_o protestant_n call_v their_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v say_v but_o we_o have_v one_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o she_o must_v have_v take_v the_o place_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o so_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v moreover_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n grant_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o themselves_o and_o so_o against_o the_o express_a write_a word_n must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o for_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o say_v they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o hospinian_n epist_n 41._o say_v luther_n separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n chap._n 37._o say_v popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o it_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o ignorance_n and_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n do_v err_v the_o reform_a church_n may_v err_v that_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v thence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o protestant_n may_v well_o desire_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v there_o but_o not_o urge_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o conform_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n protest_v they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o tradition_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a write_a word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n read_v document_n but_o document_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o which_o place_n chryso_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writ_n but_o many_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o writ_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a in_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v aâ—d_a in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n dennis_n chap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n say_v these_o our_o chief_a captain_n of_o priestly_a function_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a and_o supersubstantial_a point_n partly_o in_o write_v partly_o in_o unwritten_a institution_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o must_v hold_v tradition_n say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n hâ—th_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n ground_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o tradition_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n here_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v you_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_a in_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o disclaim_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v that_o all_o her_o decision_n and_o tradition_n flow_v from_o man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v their_o writing_n be_v not_o fallible_a or_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v direct_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o this_o day_n that_o promise_v verify_v to_o they_o math._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o themselves_o as_o for_o that_o some_o protestante_n speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n compose_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o
to_o baptize_v canon_n 100_o you_o allow_v it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o present_a and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o partake_v be_v appoint_v to_o remove_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la exite_fw-la foras_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la i_o e._n go_v it_o be_v close_v go_v forth_o you_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o word_n be_v mutter_v and_o administer_v before_o all_o they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v of_o old_a now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o make_v whole_a waser_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n for_o fourthteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n the_o church_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o judgement_n except_o papist_n do_v so_o communicate_v as_o yet_o petau_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la pub_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insigniter_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la impudenti_fw-la vel_fw-la imperito_fw-la i._n e._n except_o by_o a_o man_n remarkable_o and_o above_o all_o measure_n either_o impudent_a or_o unskilful_a that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o contrar_n the_o primitive_a church_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n which_o now_o by_o you_o iâ—_n make_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ep_v 55._o â—â—_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o style_v he_o fâ—ater_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v former_o choose_v to_o officiat_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n ep_v 68_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o far_o from_o your_o imperious_a pompous_a way_n of_o monarchy_n how_o then_o can_v you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o you_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n for_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v your_o own_o cornelius_n must_n supra_fw-la must_n see_v dâ—lleus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ep_v biâ—ont_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n cap_n 14._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_fw-fr fâ—teâ—r_n plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontisici_fw-la crederem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la misteria_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mâ—lle_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la augustinis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la credo_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la determinandi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_o pontisice_n residet_fw-la i_o e._n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o tâ—e_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o augustin_n jerom_n or_o gregory_n for_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o say_v reside_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o ignorant_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n along_o with_o they_o and_o melchior_n canus_n lâ—c_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o sequi_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostros_fw-la figere_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la faciunt_fw-la per_fw-la lusum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ingenia_fw-la nostra_fw-la dâ—mnare_fw-la judicio_fw-la nos_fw-la privare_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o facultate_fw-la inquirendae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o e._n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o â—race_v their_o footstep_n and_o fix_v in_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o faculty_n of_o search_v the_o truth_n salmeron_n in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o assert_v quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la and_o cit_v exod._a 23._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n viz._n of_o ancient_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n her_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o your_o warrant_n matth._n 16._o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v not_o away_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o that_o confession_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o house_n so_o build_v can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 25._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n in_o it_o for_o particular_a believer_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a who_o can_v say_v see_v john_n 10._o 28._o and_o comyare_n it_o with_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o james_n 3._o 2._o beside_o your_o own_o writter_n interpret_v it_o so_o see_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 5._o and_o panormitan_n on_o the_o place_n the_o second_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o infallible_a so_o chrysostom_n interprete_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o pope_n nor_o your_o church_n be_v not_o it_o the_o three_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o hold_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v learned_a cameron_n his_o exposition_n who_o knit_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 16._o verse_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n have_v forefault_v all_o these_o and_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n why_o plead_v you_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a arrogance_n nor_o do_v calvin_n hospinian_n luther_n or_o white_n speak_v absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o assert_v that_o the_o generality_n for_o a_o time_n be_v leaven_v by_o popery_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o what_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v arise_v by_o degree_n and_o overrun_a all_o for_o the_o most_o we_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n therefore_o be_v not_o athavasius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o adber_v to_o the_o truth_n right_o in_o their_o way_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o son_n of_o truth_n who_o endeavour_v a_o gospel_n reformation_n your_o last_o hold_n be_v tradition_n and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v they_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o you_o cite_v aug._n cyprian_n st._n dennis_n epiphanius_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o against_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o church_n history_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o make_v use_v of_o tradition_n there_o mention_v but_o for_o your_o legend_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o disclaim_v they_o have_v you_o sir_n learned_a logic_n why_o do_v you_o argument_n so_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n est_fw-fr annual_a ergo_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v this_o be_v better_a there_o be_v tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v these_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n why_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o writ_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o write_v three_o will_v that_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o minister_n writ_v a_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o people_n ergo_fw-la his_o book_n be_v imperfect_a you_o have_v then_o to_o prove_v for_o your_o end_n that_o these_o tradition_n mention_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o be_v
as_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o abuse_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o your_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o tertullian_n so_o his_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o who_o do_v so_o and_o for_o image_n it_o be_v a_o impudency_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n what_o ever_o draught_n may_v be_v in_o dwell_v house_n or_o cup_n for_o prove_v your_o shamelesness_n in_o this_o assertion_n hear_v your_o own_o lorinus_n on_o 17._o act_n on_o the_o 15._o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o wit_n vasquez_n and_o durand_n he_o tell_v that_o all_o image_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o ex._n 20._o 3._o then_o he_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o century_n there_o be_v no_o image_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n augustin_n and_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o say_v that_o gentile_n exprobrabant_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullam_fw-la dei_fw-la formarent_fw-la picturam_fw-la occultabant_fw-la quod_fw-la celebant_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n they_o do_v hide_v what_o they_o worship_v that_o adrian_n fancy_v the_o christian_n as_o pagan_n suspect_v do_v build_v his_o temple_n without_o any_o image_n and_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n the_o christian_a chapel_n be_v call_v templa_fw-la adrian's_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n ne_fw-fr quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la i_o e._n that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o four_o centurie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 36._o canon_n of_o it_o and_o till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n image_n worship_n be_v abommable_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o assert_v so_o great_a and_o absurd_a a_o untruth_n read_v ancient_a history_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n as_o for_o freewill_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o jesuited_a sense_n none_o of_o these_o you_o cite_v do_v maintain_v it_o augustin_n against_o julian_n and_o pelagius_n oppose_v that_o so_o do_v we_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o jansenius_n yprensis_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o jesuit_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o prove_v that_o pelagius_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o your_o freewill_n which_o be_v arbitrium_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n just_o in_o marty_n understand_v not_o by_o it_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la but_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o labour_n so_o augustin_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n electionis_fw-la vas_fw-la meruit_fw-la nominari_fw-la lib._n the_o praed_fw-we &_o gratia_fw-la and_o cyprian_a read_v that_o 1._o tim_n 1._o 13._o i_o obtain_v mercy_n misericordium_fw-la merui_fw-la you_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o some_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o the_o sense_n so_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o your_o sense_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v it_o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o suith_n vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la suadeo_fw-la quod_fw-la possi_a ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la dei_fw-la poscat_fw-la i_o e._n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o of_o debt_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god._n bernard_n in_o cant_n serm_n 67._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occapavit_fw-la i_o e._n grace_n have_v no_o place_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n have_v occupy_v the_o room_n your_o own_o ferus_fw-la on_o matth._n chap._n 20._o s._n say_v god_n have_v free_o promise_v he_o render_v free_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o merit_n for_o out_o of_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v all_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o good_a work_n yea_o welshould_n be_v more_o fervent_a for_o do_v of_o they_o as_o become_v we_o well_o who_o have_v so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n which_o word_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n will_v have_v expunge_v last_o you_o prove_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o tertallian_n and_o origen_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 13._o which_o we_o will_v not_o disclaim_v but_o the_o man_n who_o can_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n need_v not_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n see_v they_o disclaim_v merit_n and_o say_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n where_o be_v perfection_n then_o the_o see_v may_v be_v so_o far_o fulfil_v as_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v impartial_o whither_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v not_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o negative_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o we_o what_o they_o say_v obiter_fw-la concern_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o papist_n papist_n quest_n 8_o question_n eight_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n answer_v your_o doctrine_n forbid_v laic_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v write_v scripture_n which_o you_o contradict_v by_o your_o practice_n etc._n etc._n reply_v in_o your_o eight_o answer_n you_o be_v so_o papist_n reply_v confuse_a in_o your_o method_n so_o weak_a in_o your_o citation_n and_o even_o sometime_o so_o contradict_v to_o yourself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o censure_n yet_o i_o will_v reflect_v brief_o on_o every_o thing_n you_o object_n first_o our_o doctrine_n forbid_v laic_n as_o we_o call_v they_o say_v you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a distinction_n between_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n i_o e._n a_o minister_n and_o a_o cobbler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o chrâ—st_n where_o first_o you_o object_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n of_o the_o cathoilck_n church_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n absolute_o she_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o directour_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v to_o any_o judicious_a person_n as_o all_o the_o convert_v of_o this_o country_n know_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n have_v see_v your_o error_n in_o scripture_n and_o deta_v they_o your_o citation_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v make_v out_o whither_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_o take_v or_o rather_o indicative_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o cyril_n interprete_v it_o lib._n 3._o in_o john_n chap._n 4._o to_o who_o beza_n assent_v advertisirg_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o must_v have_v some_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o tell_v i_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v before_o i_o build_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o place_n three_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o four_o testimony_n first_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n second_o of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n three_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n four_o of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o prove_v by_o four_o like_a testimony_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n clear_o say_v in_o all_o age_n by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n in_o fallibility_n this_o be_v my_o spouse_n four_o of_o scripture_n exhort_v all_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o superficial_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n they_o over_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o
with_o naked_a persecute_a truth_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o galeacia_n mr._n smeton_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sundry_a have_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o be_v convert_v by_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o way_n four_o our_o run_n away_o runagad_n have_v to_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o apostasy_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n instrumental_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v unconvert_v which_o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o aver_v now_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o who_o do_v bear_v and_o foster_v they_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o revolter_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v further_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o you_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o by_o what_o rule_v you_o walk_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o your_o conscience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n way_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n walk_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o vain_a invention_n he_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reply_v in_o your_o last_o answer_n you_o say_v our_o papist_n reply_v pelf_n and_o policy_n be_v great_a than_o you_o both_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o glory_n in_o neither_o yet_o if_o minister_n augmentation_n hold_v on_o they_o will_v short_o equal_v our_o pelf_n but_o not_o our_o christian_a policit_v in_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o our_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o church_n hospital_n monastery_n disperse_v and_o distribute_v their_o rent_n to_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o thrust_v down_o of_o church_n hospital_n monastery_n disperse_v and_o dissipate_v their_o rent_n testify_v your_o want_n of_o policy_n blind_a avarice_n &_o mad_a passion_n second_o you_o say_v we_o give_v indulgency_n for_o looseness_n as_o if_o in_o catholic_n time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a looseness_n then_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v abolish_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o celibacie_n in_o church_n man_n think_v a_o crime_n laic_n allow_v after_o divorcement_n to_o marry_v all_o good_a work_n think_v impossible_a the_o commandment_n think_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n sin_n of_o necessity_n in_o their_o best_a action_n which_o as_o it_o excuse_v all_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n so_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o prophainness_n three_o you_o say_v many_o quit_v rome_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o marquis_n of_o galeacia_n and_o close_v on_o their_o peril_n with_o naked_a truth_n in_o your_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v quit_v rome_n not_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o peril_n eternal_a damnation_n close_v with_o a_o very_a naked_a faith_n and_o religion_n not_o well_o clothe_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o naked_a faith_n or_o belief_n which_o catholic_n confident_o and_o constant_o assert_v what_o ever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a church_n consequent_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o point_v as_o she_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v continue_v since_o their_o time_n visible_a in_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n holy_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o her_o doctrine_n religious_a in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o her_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v live_v and_o all_o true_a martyr_n have_v die_v which_o only_o all_o new_a upstart_n and_o sect_n do_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n with_o they_o for_o as_o all_o division_n in_o christianity_n have_v be_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o all_o have_v turn_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o pen_n chief_o against_o she_o but_o in_o vain_a she_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o so_o who_o return_v from_o you_o to_o she_o be_v neither_o runaway_n nor_o runagads_a as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o like_o the_o forlorn_a child_n or_o lose_v sheep_n return_v who_o example_n undoubted_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v faith_n without_o unity_n among_o protestant_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n a_o temple_n without_o a_o altar_n religion_n without_o sacrifice_n divine_a service_n without_o religious_a ceremony_n sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n belief_n without_o a_o ground_n preacher_n without_o a_o call_n commandment_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n reprobation_n without_o work_n reward_v without_o merit_n sin_n punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n scripture_n receive_v or_o reject_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n word_n patch_v up_o by_o man_n reformation_n without_o authority_n new-light_n against_o old_a receive_a veâ—iâ—ins_n the_o privat-spirit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n waver_v pastor_n unsettle_a government_n unstable_a faith_n in_o the_o postscript_n there_o be_v a_o parallel_n patch_v about_o our_o reformation_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n without_o verity_n or_o reason_n deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n command_v be_v 36._o 21._o dup_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o politic_a this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o prophain_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o policy_n where_o jesuited_a equivocation_n be_v mantain_v but_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v like_o the_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o gospel_n simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o old_a apostolic_a way_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o if_o you_o exceed_v we_o in_o sumptuous_a building_n which_o politic_o you_o mistake_v for_o the_o policy_n mention_v by_o i_o though_o your_o pelf_n be_v great_a than_o we_o we_o want_v not_o hospital_n bridge_n temple_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o turk_n exceed_v you_o as_o far_o that_o way_n as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n exceed_v you_o and_o they_o also_o second_o you_o deny_v that_o popery_n foster_v profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a and_o 2._o duply_v 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o indulgency_n buy_v and_o sell_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o market_n tend_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n loose_a and_o profane_a let_v any_o sober_a man_n judge_v for_o thus_o may_v they_o reason_n shall_v i_o quit_v my_o lust_n for_o a_o little_a money_n i_o know_v what_o will_v do_v the_o bussine_n and_o put_v i_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n why_o shall_v i_o pluck_v out_o my_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o my_o right_a hand_n when_o a_o little_a time_n in_o purgatory_n will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o a_o soulemasse_n which_o i_o can_v have_v for_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n will_v free_v i_o thence_o but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o it_o herit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o with_o we_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v then_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o those_o hereafter_o who_o turn_v not_o away_o hoar_a from_o their_o iniquity_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v see_v your_o late_a casuist_n such_o as_o escobar_n busenbaius_n and_o diana_n the_o sicilian_a have_v purposely_o devise_v latitude_n for_o render_v profane_a man_n secure_a about_o duel_n sodomy_n and_o other_o act_n of_o
and_o without_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o if_o you_o say_v more_o speak_v it_o out_o for_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a pelagianism_n exhorration_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o why_o then_o fall_v you_o fond_o on_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 17._o 10._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v free_o through_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n be_v a_o free_a remuneration_n and_o may_v be_v without_o our_o merit_n we_o grant_v freewill_n in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o jansenius_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a liberty_n by_o argument_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v but_o we_o do_v disclaim_v jesuitical_a indifferency_n because_o it_o take_v away_o divire_n providence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v up_o anti-providences_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o we_o sin_v willing_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v just_o neither_o take_v we_o the_o scripture_n catalogue_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n testimony_n from_o old_a writter_n universal_a consent_n to_o be_v a_o porch_n for_o entry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o numeric_a controversy_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v so_o of_o our_o catalogue_n see_v we_o mantain_n no_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o such_o as_o you_o allow_v and_o be_v you_o not_o help_v by_o the_o jew_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o we_o lay_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a testimony_n as_o upon_o its_o principal_a foundation_n nor_o yet_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v beget_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o truth_n side_n lâ—â—ina_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v else_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o patch_v the_o word_n see_v we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o add_v such_o patch_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o our_o reformation_n have_v authority_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v testify_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o vigour_n for_o it_o and_o against_o you_o and_o there_o may_v be_v new_a light_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v former_o dim_v or_o put_v out_o which_o light_n be_v the_o good_a old_a light_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o you_o condemn_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v arrian_n when_o it_o be_v overclouded_n with_o it_o and_o all_o reformation_n even_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v unlawful_a see_v you_o not_o your_o absurdity_n here_o yea_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 12._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o light_v also_o be_v extend_v but_o light_n without_o verity_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n private_a man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o discern_v allow_v to_o they_o act_v 17._o 11._o 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o yea_o such_o may_v have_v public_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n worship_n which_o we_o mantain_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o primitive_a father_n as_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o the_o full_a we_o wish_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n glorify_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o will_v not_o recriminat_fw-la rall_n for_o rail_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o have_v a_o church_n compose_v state-waye_n your_o policy_n devour_v all_o pâ—â—ty_n your_o superstitious_a vow_n against_o marraâ—ge_n all_o chastity_n your_o impeach_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o divine_a verity_n your_o blind_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o loyalty_n your_o superstitious_a busking_n all_o purity_n your_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o fervency_n your_o addition_n to_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o mutitation_n of_o the_o other_o all_o sincerity_n your_o universal_a infallible_a supremacy_n all_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o this_o reply_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o view_n whereof_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o and_o discuss_v argument_n propose_v by_o dr._n vane_n in_o that_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n find_v and_o these_o contain_v in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n call_v presbytries_n trial_n and_o to_o survey_v the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fâ—at_fw-la lux_fw-la but_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o in_o this_o reflecter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v little_a of_o his_o own_o but_o make_v malt_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o barley_n by_o answer_v this_o all_o the_o four_o be_v macerial_o answer_v which_o a_o discern_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a now_o to_o close_v i_o obtest_v all_o who_o read_v this_o vindication_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n serious_o without_o partiality_n pride_n passion_n prejudice_n remember_v that_o james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n be_v rebuke_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o pure_a offering_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o merchant_n of_o dundie_n who_o travel_n abroad_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n after_o the_o write_v of_o this_o vindication_n i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v this_o word_n of_o advertisement_n and_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o their_o affair_n to_o negotiate_v in_o country_n where_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o mantain_v because_o many_o traveller_n return_v home_o from_o these_o place_n as_o that_o french_a fool_n come_v back_o from_o rome_n who_o pass_v through_o ravenna_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v empty_a to_o his_o friend_n gather_v in_o that_o forest_n a_o multitude_n of_o bee_n and_o flee_v which_o be_v close_v into_o a_o cloth_n bag_n he_o pour_v forth_o among_o his_o relative_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o offence_n and_o all_o they_o gain_v by_o his_o voyage_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sting_n and_o buzing_n so_o when_o traveller_n return_n from_o foreign_a nation_n either_o neutral_a nullisidian_o or_o leaven_v with_o popish_a saperstition_n what_o be_v their_o purchase_n nothing_o that_o can_v edify_v any_o will_v ever_o practical_a atheism_n gallioeâ—_n temper_n or_o tamper_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n advantage_n a_o man_n at_o the_o long_o run_v not_o at_o all_o these_o will_v sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n more_o than_o themselves_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n may_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o nothing_o else_o the_o hazard_n which_o some_o traveller_n ton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o the_o man_n who_o in_o this_o city_n have_v become_v popish_a and_o sting_v some_o be_v think_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o die_v thereof_o abroad_o when_o he_o travel_v thither_o and_o although_o the_o fleck_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a malady_n break_v nor_o forth_o immediate_o after_o his_o return_n till_o the_o cardun_v maledictus_fw-la of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o fellow_n citizen_n make_v they_o appear_v yet_o there_o probable_o he_o be_v first_o infect_v now_o if_o he_o who_o be_v gift_v above_o many_o merchant_n catch_v so_o sore_a a_o backward_a fall_n abroad_o that_o he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o ioster_v have_v you_o not_o reason_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o set_v you_o free_a it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o papist_n and_o they_o crafty_o lay_v snareâ—_n to_o seduce_v her_o member_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o their_o hook_n be_v feather_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o convent_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr propagan_n fide_fw-la furnish_v many_o emissary_n who_o
assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v it_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v here_o absolute_o for_o then_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o sister_n but_o only_o of_o person_n not_o prohibit_v and_o their_o votary_n be_v such_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v incest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o where_o be_v church_n man_n forbid_v by_o god_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o they_o say_v the_o write_a word_n who_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o the_o contrar_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v and_o command_v the_o evasion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v express_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o by_o all_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v all_o priest_n but_o not_o all_o christian_n be_v this_o to_o be_v endure_v with_o patience_n to_o see_v man_n tear_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o sophism_n if_o all_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o all_o private_a christian_n shall_v be_v bar_v for_o he_o who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o all_z take_v eat_v four_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolarrie_v by_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n here_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o lack_v betwixt_o the_o worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v for_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o avowed_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o father_n on_o augustin_n but_o these_o two_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o give_v to_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n papist_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o confound_v themselves_o when_o john_n the_o divine_a will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n do_v he_o not_o forbid_v he_o rev_n 22._o 9_o and_o say_v worship_n god_n belike_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n be_v it_o not_o call_v will_v worship_v col_n 2._o 23._o then_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v augustin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n ult_n honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o epist_n 44._o seâ—as_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la â—ullum_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la he_o bid_v we_o praise_v the_o martyr_n honour_v their_o memory_n follow_v their_o footstep_n sed_fw-la deum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la colite_fw-la worship_v the_o god_n of_o martyr_n only_o this_o distinction_n than_o be_v groundless_a be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o man_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hazard_v upon_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v with_o a_o deceitful_a distinction_n which_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v reason_n nor_o conscience_n and_o dare_v any_o tender_a christian_a think_v that_o such_o juggle_a work_n will_v be_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n therefore_o let_v all_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n bewarre_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o stand_v on_o such_o cogle_n distinction_n five_o their_o great_a refuge_n when_o they_o can_v mantain_n these_o absurdity_n be_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o &_o mistate_v question_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v serve_v than_o they_o allege_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n but_o in_o this_o vindication_n let_v all_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o my_o best_a uptaking_n nothing_o be_v father_v on_o this_o adversary_n but_o what_o he_o say_v direct_o or_o consequential_o nothing_o bring_v against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o literal_o or_o interpretative_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o human_a author_n albeit_o it_o he_o notorious_o know_v that_o papist_n uphold_v their_o totter_a babel_n by_o lie_n murder_n treason_n delude_a wonder_n by_o corrupt_v mutilate_v foist_a embezel_a diverse_a testimony_n divine_a and_o humaâ—â—_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n need_v not_o such_o prop_n and_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o lie_v for_o god._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o cast_v over_o what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a on_o their_o private_a doctor_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o now_o they_o profess_v adherence_n be_v purposely_o contrive_v in_o many_o particular_n like_o the_o delphian_a oracle_n and_o when_o they_o lurk_v under_o ambiguity_n what_o way_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o their_o doctor_n who_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o their_o tenet_n beside_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o cite_v who_o book_n be_v not_o approven_v by_o censurer_n appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n the_o tenor_n of_o who_o testimony_n be_v that_o such_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrar_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n statute_n do_v they_o not_o impuâ—â—â—â—ur_v doctor_n calvine_n luther_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o of_o 〈…〉_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a they_o deal_v not_o only_o so_o with_o their_o own_o writter_n but_o also_o with_o the_o father_n as_o some_o hard_a master_n use_v their_o servant_n if_o they_o â—lease_v their_o humour_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o not_o they_o will_v dismiss_v they_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o stain_n betwixt_o term_n yea_o they_o deal_v worse_o with_o such_o testimony_n as_o relish_v nor_o their_o taste_n for_o they_o dispatch_v and_o gelde_v they_o also_o their_o monastry_n have_v not_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o more_o infant_n nor_o their_o golder_n by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v the_o death_n of_o true_a testimony_n which_o now_o be_v overlay_v can_v see_v the_o light_n shall_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v inquisition_n for_o these_o crime_n in_o due_a time_n sure_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o some_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_n the_o dust_n thereof_o three_o the_o three_o engyne_n which_o thâ—se_a engyneer_n use_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pretence_n to_o close_o walk_v and_o austerity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v be_v indeed_o ancient_a who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v now_o dogmatise_v be_v a_o late_a invention_n plaster_v with_o antiquity_n like_o the_o gibeonite_n bread_n and_o so_o far_o from_o render_v man_n close_o walker_n that_o it_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o gospel_n interest_n for_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la it_o turn_v man_n loose_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o soul_n yea_o its_o pompous_a secular_a way_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o self-denial_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v soon_o prove_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o pope_n pompous_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n in_o this_o say_v bell._n prefat_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v consider_v reader_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o empire_n it_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o forbid_v and_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n 1._o peter_n 5._o 1._o not_o any_o church_n man_n for_o many_o century_n thereafter_o for_o gregory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 600._o curse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v and_o say_v epist_n lib._n 4_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v anti._n christ_n et_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la in_o this_o he_o prophesy_v true_o estius_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 47._o be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o testimony_n say_v that_o by_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n mean_v only_o sole_a bishop_n who_o exclude_v other_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o john_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o be_v not_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o give_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o
can_v be_v such_o will_v consider_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o so_o acocunt_fw-la that_o worship_n vain_a the_o merchant_n have_v not_o always_o the_o best_a shop_n who_o hang_v forth_o pompous_a sign_n nor_o be_v she_o repute_v a_o chaste_a woman_n who_o be_v feard_v in_o the_o face_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o whorish_a garb_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o reacty_o please_v soul_n espouse_v to_o that_o one_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o live_v like_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o scripture_n truth_n will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o that_o which_o render_v many_o unstable_a be_v a_o notional_a cartesian_a way_n of_o religion_n but_o sincere_a christian_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o thou_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o song_n in_o the_o night_n his_o testimony_n to_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o thy_o necessary_a food_n irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o popery_n be_v practical_o so_o sibb_a to_o other_o that_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o the_o other_o nothing_o make_v i_o fear_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o land_n more_o than_o the_o deludge_n of_o profaneness_n which_o overflow_v all_o the_o bank_n when_o man_n belie_v their_o christian_a profession_n be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobat_fw-la be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o like_a shiloh_n jer._n 7._o 17._o live_v then_o holy_o and_o righteous_o if_o you_o do_v his_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o john_n 7._o 17._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v nor_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o if_o any_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v turn_v away_o to_o popery_n that_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v a_o notable_a preservative_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o a_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o dundee_n who_o i_o dear_o love_v and_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n frequent_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o one_o of_o the_o considerable_a incorporation_n in_o this_o nation_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o gain_n to_o he_o by_o prove_v valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o the_o lord_n honour_v this_o place_n by_o make_v a_o early_a proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n mr._n george_n wishart_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o edify_v many_o by_o his_o powerful_a preach_n one_o robert_n milne_n who_o have_v then_o sway_v in_o the_o town_n to_o please_v that_o cardinal_n beton_n by_o who_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o bias_v with_o bribe_n as_o our_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n â—ell_o discharge_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n any_o more_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v i_o shall_v remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unexpected_a trouble_n fall_v on_o you_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o turn_v then_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a this_o word_n be_v verify_v for_o within_o four_o day_n after_o his_o departur_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n break_v up_o here_o then_o send_v they_o for_o he_o as_o sick_a man_n do_v for_o a_o physician_n who_o return_v comfort_v the_o unthankful_a people_n who_o shut_v he_o out_o preach_v on_o the_o east-port_n on_o that_o text_n psalm_n 107._o v._o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o short_o thereafter_o the_o plague_n cease_v the_o word_n of_o god_n back_v by_o prophecy_n and_o providence_n do_v take_v so_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o become_v eminent_a promoter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o that_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o popery_n decay_v so_o in_o this_o place_n that_o none_o avouch_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1662._o then_o some_o three_o or_o four_o do_v break_v out_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o case_n and_o stare_v of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o if_o you_o fall_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n wrath_n will_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o wrathful_a stroke_n cleave_v to_o the_o gospel_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n if_o any_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v such_o will_v degenerate_v from_o their_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n will_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n as_o no_o place_n in_o the_o land_n have_v be_v more_o free_a of_o popery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o none_o have_v suffer_v more_o for_o loyalty_n to_o our_o sovereign_n the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o your_o blood_n spill_v like_o water_n your_o house_n rifle_v and_o possess_v by_o usurp_a stranger_n yet_o you_o who_o survive_v the_o rest_n be_v aâ—_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o after_o such_o stroke_n message_n messenger_n deliverance_n preservation_n you_o do_v countenance_n or_o foster_v popery_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n who_o incline_v so_o let_v they_o read_v ezra_n 9_o 14._o and_o make_v application_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n here_o since_o the_o reformation_n who_o warn_v the_o place_n frequent_o who_o batter_v babylon_n and_o build_v zion_n and_o if_o the_o tare_n of_o adversary_n shall_v pester_v this_o field_n again_o these_o messenger_n now_o at_o their_o rest_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o witness_v against_o this_o place_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v endorse_v against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v lawful_o war_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o generation_n reader_n where_o ever_o thou_o dwell_v consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n in_o this_o thy_o day_n this_o be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n farewell_o since_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o grecian_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o mention_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o prefix_v the_o greek_a because_o every_o reader_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v it_o at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o what_o consent_n our_o doctrine_n have_v of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o how_o numerous_a the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v at_o home_o and_o abroad_o this_o be_v adjoin_v so_o that_o adversary_n can_v neither_o just_o load_v we_o with_o novelty_n of_o tenet_n or_o paucity_n of_o adherent_n and_o he_o who_o will_v peruse_v both_o confession_n may_v easy_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n i_o think_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o entire_a confession_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o the_o printer_n find_v a_o defect_n of_o typ_n the_o beginning_n of_o each_o article_n and_o distinct_a period_n be_v set_v down_o in_o greek_a and_o a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a language_n be_v subjoin_v this_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o london_n diverse_a year_n since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n __o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v ouâ—_n god_n almighty_a and_o infinite_a three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o call_v these_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o holy_a trinity_n ever_o to_o be_v bless_v glorify_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o god_n to_o have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o ought_v
undoubted_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n â—f_a man_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v through_o ignorance_n err_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o deceieve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o be_v always_o infallible_a and_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o great_a god_n have_v predestinate_v his_o elect_n unto_o glory_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o this_o election_n but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v reject_v who_o he_o will_v of_o which_o act_n of_o reprobation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o absolute_a deal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o god_n orderly_a proceed_n his_o justice_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v marciful_a and_o â—ust_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a thing_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n visible_a thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o can_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n neither_o can_v any_o sin_n by_o any_o just_a reason_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o adore_v then_o search_v into_o since_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o matter_n we_o suppose_v it_o better_a to_o embrace_v silence_n in_o humility_n then_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o edisie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n create_v by_o god_n fall_v in_o paradise_n because_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o thence_o spring_v up_o original_a sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o burden_n and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n that_o be_v have_v assume_v man_n nature_n into_o his_o own_o subsistence_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v death_n be_v bury_v and_o glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v aâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o execute_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v she_o with_o many_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o call_v faith_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n justifi_v which_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o it_o call_v catholic_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v depart_v be_v in_o their_o country_n in_o heaven_n or_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v yet_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n the_o head_n of_o which_o church_n because_o a_o mortal_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o starve_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v one_o chief_n which_o chief_a be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o improper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o saint_n choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o number_n &_o fellowship_n of_o who_o hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v though_o in_o particular_a visible_a church_n tare_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n be_v sanctify_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n who_o christ_n send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o expel_v daâ—kness_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v â—â—king_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n from_o which_o error_n the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o fâ—eeth_v we_o not_o of_o mortal_a man_n although_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n this_o may_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o â—aiâ—h_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o we_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o correlative_a or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o may_v very_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o good_a work_n for_o truth_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o work_v muâ—â—_n not_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o call_n but_o for_o work_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n so_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o condignity_n or_o merit_n they_o confer_v salvation_n humane_a frailty_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o freewill_n iâ—_n dead_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o will_v it_o excite_v and_o indeed_o work_v but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v good_a grace_n go_v before_o the_o will_n which_o will_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v wound_v as_o he_o by_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v evangelicall_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v two_o we_o have_v no_o large_a number_n of_o sacrament_n because_o the_o ordayn_a thereof_o deliver_v no_o more_o further_o more_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v confer_v grace_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o earthly_a substance_n and_o a_o external_a action_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o
heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o paralogism_n and_o confuse_a rapsodic_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o for_o son_n of_o babel_n must_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o be_v babel-like_a in_o their_o way_n although_o these_o 5._o reason_n be_v answer_v 1._o §_o 1._o sufficient_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o particular_n shall_v be_v discuss_v question_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n r._n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n pastor_n and_o officer_n call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o employment_n be_v ordinary_o better_o gift_v for_o that_o work_n then_o other_o man_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_a interpreter_n this_o appear_v from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n in_o dubious_a case_n shall_v weigh_v much_o with_o private_a christian_n second_o private_a christian_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n search_v for_o their_o sense_n improve_v they_o private_o for_o edification_n and_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o attain_v jer._n 31._o 34._o a_o precept_n to_o improve_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o try_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o io._n 10._o 4._o matth._n 7._o 15._o more_o than_o the_o taste_n from_o a_o man_n be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o dyte_v the_o scripure_a the_o best_a interprerer_n of_o it_o but_o private_a man_n may_v have_v that_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o authoritative_a nor_o judicial_a yet_o bind_v themselves_o and_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a who_o follow_v than_o he_o who_o stiffle_v it_o so_o speak_v all_o casuist_n chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o act_n apost_n reprove_v such_o as_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v christians_n yet_o doubt_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v adhereâ—_n have_v you_o not_o judgement_n say_v he_o and_o have_v you_o not_o scripture_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 13._o sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o cap._n 23._o explain_v that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o say_v quisque_n fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la every_o believer_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n picus_n mirandula_n theor._n 16._o say_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la if_o a_o rural_a man_n have_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o search_v by_o such_o and_o private_a man_n have_v this_o privilege_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n question_n second_o how_o shall_v scripture_n be_v interpret_v answer_n first_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o §._o 2._o for_o people_n be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o 39_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_v second_o nor_o can_v all_o make_v use_n of_o general_n council_n see_v these_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o scripture_n three_o not_o by_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o first_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o mean_a be_v practise_v by_o experience_a believer_n ps_n 119._o 18._o second_o by_o a_o docile_a cleanly_a frame_n of_o heart_n ps_n 25_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 5._o 8._o three_o by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n obscure_a place_n with_o these_o which_o be_v clear_a ex_fw-la gr._n who_o can_v interpret_v ps_n 8._o v._n 2._o so_o well_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 21._o 16._o or_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o or_o these_o word_n matth._n 26._o 28_o so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 22._o 20._o with_o mat._n 26._o 29._o where_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o that_o text_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n cap._n 10._o 34._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n four_o by_o the_o commentat_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writter_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o work_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o five_o for_o the_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v propound_v to_o other_o for_o edification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n history_n chronology_n topography_n be_v in_o measure_n requisite_a this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v scripture_n chrysost_n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la serpsant_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v yea_o a_o jesuit_n acosta_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la ch_n 25._o confess_v so_o much_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o truth_n nihil_fw-la perinde_n scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aperire_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la itaque_fw-la diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o useful_a for_o open_v up_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o have_v ever_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o understand_a scripture_n aug._n the_o doct_n christi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o his_o enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la facta_fw-la quadam_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperienda_fw-la &_o discutienda_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la locutiones_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la de_fw-la manifestioribus_fw-la summantur_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o quaedâ—m_fw-la certatum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la auferant_fw-la question_v secoâ—d_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n â—_o â—a_n qu._n â—_o answer_v fiâ—st_n it_o be_v a_o speak_a rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v there_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v both_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n of_o a_o pro._n an._n case_n albeit_o man_n pronounce_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o heraldry_n of_o this_o and_o hence_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o humane_a testimony_n can_v add_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o divine_a to_o this_o it_o be_v return_v that_o the_o second_o answer_n pa._n rea_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v a_o speak_a rule_n and_o may_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o civil_a law_n be_v as_o well_o speak_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a government_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o party_n shall_v never_o agree_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n do_v not_o expound_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n from_o they_o not_o as_o herald_n but_o as_o judge_n albeit_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o conform_v their_o sentence_n both_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n custom_n and_o law_n even_o so_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o our_o law_n book_n but_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o this_o our_o experience_n may_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sectary_n common_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v
council_n may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v here_o a_o divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjugata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o his_o council_n infect_v therefore_o both_o magistrate_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o delude_a evasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o the_o jesuit_n place_n the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o parlsians_n in_o the_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o a_o church_n session_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o a_o private_a bishop_n be_v at_o infallible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v that_o must_v have_v no_o entity_n which_o can_v find_v no_o subject_n but_o papist_n can_v agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ens_fw-la further_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o make_v their_o decree_n right_a for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v convene_v 630._o father_n in_o the_o year_n 454._o where_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n appoint_v that_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o its_o supremacy_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v alike_o privilege_n with_o it_o this_o be_v as_o full_a a_o council_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o father_n thought_n the_o pope_n consent_n not_o necessary_a for_o their_o statute_n yea_o they_o declare_v his_o supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la apostolici_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n judge_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o three_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preside_v in_o they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o in_o the_o first_o preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o the_o second_o nectaâ—ius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o council_n controversy_n be_v deterrain_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n there_o do_v subscrive_v their_o name_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o do_v all_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la therefore_o either_o it_o or_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n so_o not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v above_o dispute_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o all_o ancient_n so_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o lawful_a council_n which_o we_o judge_v necessary_a help_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a exigency_n yea_o we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n than_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o cast_v both_o at_o the_o second_o and_o four_o but_o we_o have_v another_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n augustin_n confirm_v this_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la prajudicaturus_fw-la episcop_n prajudicaturus_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la maxi._n arrian_n episcop_n praeferre_fw-la consilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consentiat_fw-la i_o e._n neither_o will_v i_o prefer_v the_o nicen_n nor_o ought_v you_o as_o prejudge_v to_o prefer_v the_o arimin_n council_n i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o this_o or_o thou_o by_o that_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o all_o appropriate_a to_o none_o let_v one_o thing_n agree_v with_o another_o cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v obey_v pro._n an._n 3_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o can_v obey_v it_o but_o by_o it_o also_o second_o subject_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o law_n authoritative_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o james_n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o three_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v the_o 17._o of_o deut._n from_o the_o 8._o v._o to_o the_o 13_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o decision_n of_o controversiy_n have_v this_o express_o in_o it_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v thou_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v super_fw-la oâ—_n legis_fw-la ideo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la esset_fw-la conformis_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la there_o doctrine_n of_o decision_n shall_v be_v warrandable_a by_o the_o law_n glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la explain_v the_o place_n thus_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la obedias_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la legens_fw-la docuerint_fw-la i_o e._n thou_o be_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n lyra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n si_fw-la dicant_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la credendi_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v false_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n where_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v for_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v ribera_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a but_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o according_a to_o cyril_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o place_n matth._n 23._o 2._o where_o church_n ruler_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v iâ—_n quando_fw-la docent_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la when_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n o_o if_o your_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v better_o hear_v that_o place_n 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o 11._o concern_v amaziah_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n hold_v only_o forth_o this_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v distinct_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o build_v their_o sentence_n on_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15._o 14._o these_o place_n prove_v that_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o church_n ruler_n and_o the_o bâ—reans_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o how_o gross_a then_o be_v bellarmin_n who_o say_v 5._o say_v bell._n lib._n 4._o the_o â—ont_n cap._n 5._o sâ—_n papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la malas_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la bâ—nâ—_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v commend_v vice_n and_o call_v it_o good_a which_o they_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o infallibility_n than_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o call_v vice_n good_a valentia_n say_v more_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o enquiry_n â—_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o &_o disp_n 7._o qu._n 3._o punct_a â—_o to_o err_v with_o their_o ruler_n and_o errores_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la causa_fw-la sunt_fw-la actus_fw-la christianae_n obedientiae_fw-la their_o error_n be_v act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la deserve_v eternal_a life_n when_o papist_n speak_v so_o great_a absurdity_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v for_o their_o interest_n four_o as_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n propose_v pro._n an._n 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o officer_n lawful_o call_v but_o the_o government_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o monarchical_a
not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a mâ—n_z shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v contrar_n to_o that_o text_n john_n 5._o 39_o where_n if_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n apostle_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n do_v all_o interpret_v then_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o to_o search_v the_o deep_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o scripture_n do_v clear_o testify_v even_o as_o protestant_n do_v read_v scripture_n and_o in_o it_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n grant_v to_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n anoint_v the_o sick_a virginity_n prefer_v to_o marriage_n and_o yet_o deny_v all_o this_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reflection_n and_o attention_n not_o superficial_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n it_o over_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o do_v i_o exhort_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o which_o you_o infer_v shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o soes_z so_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sword_n sheweth_z that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n i._n e._n poor_a ignorant_o who_o as_o peter_n say_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o consequence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o private_a man_n child_n and_o fool_n get_v not_o arm_n among_o their_o foe_n wherewith_o they_o may_v rather_o wrong_v themselves_o then_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o paedagogue_n and_o attendant_n and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o easy_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ignorant_a and_o only_o capable_a of_o the_o letter_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o arm_n of_o defence_n pro._n dup_o 1_o answer_n first_o all_z this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n lest_o i_o make_v idle_a repetition_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n have_v be_v observe_v nothing_o of_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v come_v in_o former_o but_o here_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o private_a man_n and_o private_a interpretation_n then_o betwixt_o the_o extraordinar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ordinar_n three_o betwixt_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n private_a man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o people_n who_o hear_v he_o to_o use_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o go_v to_o their_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o if_o this_o exposition_n on_o the_o place_n can_v hold_v water_n or_o if_o a_o indvidual_a act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a then_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o meditat_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o must_v be_v if_o his_o pastor_n do_v it_o for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o who_o will_v admit_v this_o but_o the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o once_o you_o say_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v not_o interpret_v pro._n an._n 2_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o immediate_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o but_o with_o attention_n and_o we_o exhort_v to_o no_o more_o three_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v pro._n an._n 3_o private_a man_n mad_a fool_n and_o child_n by_o your_o comparison_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a exhortation_n what_o if_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v popish_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o doctor_n you_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr clare_v unfit_a to_o rule_v other_o for_o mad_a man_n fool_n &_o child_n can_v govern_v in_o effect_v you_o guide_v they_o as_o such_o in_o divine_a matter_n for_o you_o muzzle_n and_o blindfold_a the_o people_n all_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o pedagogy_n but_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o pupil_n â—f_o they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n let_v ignorant_o be_v catechise_v and_o train_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o may_v make_v they_o more_o discern_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seneca_n tell_v coenant_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quidam_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la docti_fw-la alii_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la doâ—li_fw-la some_o man_n sup_v with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v they_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o question_n six_o you_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pa._n qu._n 6_o rule_n for_o some_o cast_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o receive_v it_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o pure_a reform_a do_v pro._n qu._n so_o it_o be_v only_o reject_v by_o some_o lutherian_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_v they_o second_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o these_o mantain_v by_o all_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v see_v all_o man_n be_v murable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n pope_n clash_n with_o pope_n council_n with_o council_n pulpit_n with_o pulpit_n let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v man_n reply_v you_o say_v none_o of_o these_o pure_a reform_v pa._n reply_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o you_o disclaim_v the_o lutherian_o who_o do_v so_o and_o they_o you_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o for_o pure_a reformer_n who_o take_v a_o epistle_n for_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v none_o then_o you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n be_v not_o the_o question_n sir_n you_o move_v question_n as_o you_o please_v but_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n one_o of_o your_o most_o learned_a protestant_n lib._n 1._o eccl._n pol._n sect._n 14._o pag._n 36._o of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a say_v he_o the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o itself_o to_o teach_v apply_v this_o to_o your_o only_a determiner_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n and_o true_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o question_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pure_a reform_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o answer_v these_o be_v mantain_v by_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o few_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o rule_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o whereof_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o flat_o deny_v saint_n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cap._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v deny_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v mantain_v by_o all_o for_o by_o that_o you_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n how_o then_o can_v you_o disclaim_v tradition_n and_o say_v immediate_o after_o man_n be_v mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n see_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n you_o take_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n i_o know_v other_o protestant_n
pretend_a right_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n a_o invisible_a church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o i_o can_v see_v nor_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o i_o can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o that_o this_o doctrine_n i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n be_v infallible_a more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n answer_v i_o be_o weary_a transseribe_v a_o number_n protest_v duply_v of_o wordâ—_n without_o weight_n that_o be_v a_o compleet_n rapsodie_n and_o no_o return_n to_o the_o former_a question_n if_o such_o digression_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o school_n the_o writter_n behove_v to_o be_v sore_o censure_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o square_a see_v all_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n some_o cast_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v be_v that_o although_o some_o lutheran_n differre_fw-la from_o we_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o we_o both_o agree_v here_o that_o uncontroverted_a scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o for_o the_o numeric_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n so_o we_o need_v not_o this_o tauâ—oligie_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n nauseat_n if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o lutheran_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o insist_v on_o that_o subject_n against_o you_o mr._n hooker_n who_o you_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o as_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o requisite_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n book_n and_o what_o say_v that_o against_o we_o see_v we_o suppose_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v â—ational_a man_n &_o that_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o line_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o for_o understand_a scripture_n second_o mr._n hooker_n direct_o disclaim_v your_o tradition_n page_n 86._o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o testimony_n as_o divine_a have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o a_o error_n thus_o he_o condemn_v you_o as_o erroneous_a so_o it_o have_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n deny_v moses_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o papist_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonic_a at_o lest_o what_o some_o other_o make_v disputable_a as_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n so_o you_o be_v not_o in_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o reason_n about_o their_o number_n with_o we_o see_v you_o question_v none_o which_o we_o maintain_v albeit_o we_o just_o call_v in_o question_n apocryphal_a writing_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n by_o these_o uncontroverted_a scripture_n then_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o mutable_a self-contradicting_a pope_n when_o church_n ruler_n have_v be_v full_o corrupt_v believer_n have_v continue_v orthodox_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o father_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n believe_v without_o either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o propounder_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a supremacy_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o her_o testimony_n to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n nor_o statute_n enact_v her_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o so_o it_o be_v nor_o according_a to_o you_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la however_o you_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o people_n with_o it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o with_o abraham_n faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v beget_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n &_o statute_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o begettâ—th_v you_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o whither_o there_o be_v universal_a consent_n there_o or_o not_o such_o clash_n and_o pocket_n order_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n tell_v to_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o say_v without_o a_o blush_n that_o the_o council_n be_v unanimous_a and_o gospel-like_a in_o their_o way_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o we_o all_o their_o otheract_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ambiguous_a stuff_n like_o the_o delphian_a response_n this_o be_v purposely_o contrive_v to_o cover_v debate_n with_o general_a term_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o i_o live_v under_o popery_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n who_o make_v these_o conclusion_n their_o own_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o you_o go_v contrar_n to_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o former_a council_n and_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n see_v bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10._o valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o further_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o see_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o suarez_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o your_o own_o vives_z in_o his_o comment_n on_o augustins_n 20._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o tell_v we_o how_o little_a you_o make_v of_o council_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o militat_fw-la against_o you_o illa_fw-la demum_fw-la videntur_fw-la iis_fw-la concilia_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la faeiunt_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la estimantur_fw-la quam_fw-la commenta_fw-la mulierum_fw-la in_o textrina_fw-la aut_fw-la thermis_fw-la i_o e._n these_o appear_v to_o be_v council_n to_o they_o which_o make_v for_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o the_o sable_n of_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o weaver_n shop_n or_o slove_n brisâ—â—erius_n write_v against_o collag_n a_o jansenist_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o learned_a dalleus_n patrum_fw-la dalleus_n see_v dâ—lleus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v council_n be_v literae_fw-la mortuae_fw-la nisi_fw-la animentur_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o e._n they_o be_v dead_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o present_a church_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a from_o experience_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o primitive_a either_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n the_o ancient_n think_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n see_v epiph._n epist_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la vidissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pender_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la i_o e._n when_o i_o see_v a_o image_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrar_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n how_o grieve_v be_v i._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o house_n and_o church_n and_o that_o debitus_fw-la honour_n &_o reverentia_fw-la 25._o sess_n 25._o eye_v impertiatur_fw-la i._n e._n due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n so_o say_v ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostom_n as_o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n lib._n 7._o tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o will_v not_o conclude_v heâ—_n under_o original_a sin_n the_o father_n exclude_v tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v hierom_n in_o his_o prologue_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la solomonis_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o pond_n &_o man_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 162._o gregory_n nazianzen_n corm_n 3._o athanasius_n epist_n fest_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v they_o who_o exclude_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n sess_n 4_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o pasch_fw-mi and_z pentecost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbide_v woman_n
of_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 381._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o 200._o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 431._o where_o in_o the_o three_o action_n it_o be_v define_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o who_o in_o his_o successor_n live_v and_o exercise_v judgement_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n four_o of_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n in_o the_o three_o action_n also_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o sunt_fw-la peter_n to_o acknowledge_v leo_n peter_n successor_n the_o father_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o cite_v for_o their_o citation_n in_o this_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n only_o i_o engage_v that_o of_o a_o 100_o there_o be_v 90._o clear_a for_o this_o and_o not_o one_o against_o it_o be_v not_o popish_a faith_n resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n say_v you_o viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v pope_n and_o council_n put_v tâ—em_n together_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a member_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o their_o infallibility_n you_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o math._n 16._o 18._o yea_o you_o take_v away_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v infallible_o what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v undoubtedlie_o any_o thing_n you_o take_v away_o christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o yea_o you_o take_v away_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o leave_v man_n either_o to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o kill_v many_o or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o deceive_v more_o or_o natural_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v a_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o none_o you_o cast_v loose_v all_o religion_n every_o one_o reâ—ecting_v or_o receive_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o follow_v in_o both_o no_o infallible_a rule_n or_o guide_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n fancy_n &_o imagination_n in_o the_o four_o part_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v all_o your_o positive_a tenet_n why_o do_v your_o learnede_a writter_n open_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o why_o say_v luther_n your_o apostle_n lib._n deserv_v arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o in_o his_o collâ—q_n cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v not_o aword_n of_o true_a faith_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o you_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o controvert_v point_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o to_o be_v positive_a tenet_n albeit_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o just_o may_v be_v call_v so_o for_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o positive_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o to_o invocat_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v god_n worship_n to_o creature_n that_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o i_o instance_n only_o two_o upon_o which_o all_o your_o visible_a reformation_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n that_o both_o these_o positive_a tenet_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n hold_v all_o the_o positives_n and_o what_o you_o affirm_v as_o for_o your_o negative_n and_o what_o you_o deny_v you_o grant_v they_o can_v be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o open_a calumny_n for_o not_o one_o point_n be_v deny_v by_o you_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n have_v clear_o assert_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o state_v even_o then_o you_o deny_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n say_v as_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n secondlie_o you_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n assert_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o his_o disciple_n i_o daily_o say_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n by_o origen_n hom_n 13._o on_o exod._n you_o think_v yourself_o guilty_a and_o worthy_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n thirdlie_o you_o deny_v purgatory_n assert_v in_o the_o second_o age_n by_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 58_o see_v we_o understand_v matthews_n prison_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrat_n to_o be_v place_n below_o and_o the_o least_o farthing_n be_v every_o small_a fault_n delay_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v recompense_v something_o in_o place_n below_o and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n not_o to_o go_v out_o thence_o till_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n another_o present_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o long_a pain_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v amend_v and_o have_v all_o sin_n purge_v with_o suffer_v say_v cyprian_a ep_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonium_n four_o you_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o s._n clemens_n ep_v 1._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n where_o he_o say_v peter_n there_o teach_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la cor_fw-la militis_fw-la we_o make_v yearly_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a five_o you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n recommend_v in_o the_o secong_a age_n by_o s._n dennis_n eccl._n hierarch_n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v i_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o invocat_n the_o saint_n and_o distrust_v his_o own_o weakness_n betake_v himself_o to_o any_o saint_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v the_o helper_n and_o petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o that_o mean_a very_o great_a assistance_n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n on_o the_o lambent_n say_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o fall_v on_o my_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o succour_v i_o
command_n and_o that_o precept_n steal_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o catechism_n be_v prove_v and_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o idolatry_n albeit_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o first_o question_n and_o answer_v deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v allege_v we_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o fall_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v former_o in_o my_o return_n upon_o the_o 7._o question_n but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v our_o error_n two_o black_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n none_o of_o we_o ever_o repeal_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o only_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o be_v our_o regrat_n but_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o send_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o as_o for_o the_o cherub_n and_o the_o ark_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o esthius_n on_o heb._n 9_o 5._o who_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o set_v there_o for_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o word_n psalm_n 99_o 5._o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n be_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o people_n can_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whâ—re_v the_o people_n do_v not_o enter_v nor_o ever_o see_v they_o and_o admit_v all_o be_v true_a which_o you_o allege_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n against_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v our_o reason_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o be_v tertullia_n answer_n to_o some_o in_o his_o day_n who_o frame_v the_o same_o objection_n lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la by_o his_o general_a law_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o his_o special_a injunction_n command_v the_o cherubim_n to_o be_v set_v up_o advert_v he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v stay_v thou_o till_o thou_o get_v the_o like_a warrant_n and_o make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o command_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n as_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o in_o this_o church_n take_v not_o these_o word_n literal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kneeâ—_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o bow_v but_o he_o be_v exâ—lâ—ed_v thâ—t_v all_o shall_v acknowledge_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o take_v it_o otherwise_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o your_o consequence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v command_v it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n nor_o will_v worship_v for_o out_o picture_n of_o friend_n and_o person_n who_o we_o respect_v they_o be_v like_o the_o hang_n about_o our_o wall_n the_o ornament_n of_o our_o house_n be_v forbid_v by_o no_o law_n â—s_v your_o image_n be_v and_o your_o bitter_a expression_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o unchristian_a sentence_n and_o non-consequential_a for_o iâ—_n amount_v to_o this_o only_a we_o will_v not_o bâ—eak_v the_o second_o command_n of_o the_o loâ—d_a oâ—t_n god_n therefore_o we_o love_v the_o devil_n hear_v o_o â—_z and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n now_o reader_n if_o this_o dool_n be_v noâ—_n base_v the_o fault_n iâ—_n in_o i_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v â—uch_o leaven_v by_o the_o romish_a way_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o they_o serious_a christian_n who_o study_v holiness_n and_o tender_v their_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n must_v scâ—mner_n at_o their_o course_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v handle_v here_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o digest_v it_o methodical_o this_o controversy_n if_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v one_o see_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v esteem_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n than_o a_o controver_v point_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o because_o idolatry_n as_o say_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la be_v exitium_fw-la seculi_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o vuine_n of_o the_o generation_n infect_v and_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o sin_n a_o idolater_n be_v homicida_fw-la say_v he_o he_o kill_v himself_o it_o be_v that_o say_v luther_n as_o melchior_n adamâ—s_v testify_v in_o his_o life_n which_o bring_v the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n the_o jew_n be_v report_v in_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o reflect_v with_o say_v sigh_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o theiâ—_n cup._n albeit_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o nothing_o of_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v nihil_fw-la formaliter_fw-la yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o jealous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v go_v unpunished_a long_o against_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v indignation_n â—_o and_o serve_v inhibition_n deut._n 4._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 8._o deut._n 16._o 22._o 2._o chro._n 33._o 17._o ps_n 97._o 7._o ezek._n 43._o 8._o acts._n 17._o 22._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 23._o 1._o ep_n john_n 5._o 21._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o leave_v they_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o we_o have_v a_o fair_a call_n to_o leave_v she_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 18._o 4._o as_o the_o christian_n have_v to_o slâ—e_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n three_o if_o idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v high_a madness_n in_o any_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o hanker_v after_o and_o cleave_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n idolatry_n be_v a_o plague_n learn_v to_o keep_v a_o distance_n and_o take_v the_o wind_n of_o they_o for_o if_o you_o join_v again_o in_o affinity_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a ezra_n 9_o 14._o in_o follow_v forth_o this_o debate_n a_o method_n for_o our_o better_a clear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n terminate_a religion_n worship_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o if_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o take_v three_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whither_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v define_v here_o by_o uncontroverted_a writter_n for_o if_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v only_o define_v the_o case_n partiality_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o definition_n to_o infer_v our_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o stop_n the_o moâ—ths_n of_o adversary_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v define_v idolatry_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n popish_a writter_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o pagan_a this_o be_v fair_a aâ—d_n square_a deal_n against_o which_o none_o can_v just_o make_v any_o exception_n idolatry_n be_v religious_a worship_n tender_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god._n it_o be_v call_v religious_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o civil_a relate_v to_o the_o five_o command_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v but_o that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o consist_v in_o adoration_n trust_v prayer_n vow_n worship_n swear_v dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o day_n when_o man_n give_v that_o to_o image_n saint_n cross_n relic_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n ex._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o psam_fw-la 97._o 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o who_o serve_v grave_v image_n who_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n psalm_n 115._o 8._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_o they_o so_o be_v every_o oâ—e_n that_o trust_v in_o they_o now_o then_o service_n bowing_z trust_v in_o or_o to_o image_n be_v idolatry_n curse_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n secordly_a ancient_n desine_fw-la it_o thus_o idolatry_n be_v that_o quae_fw-la deo_fw-la fraudem_fw-la sacit_fw-la honorem_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la denegans_fw-la &_o conferens_fw-la aliis_fw-la so_o say_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o
image-worship_n whither_o of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a god_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o golden-call_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o true_a god._n exod._n 32._o 5._o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o chro._n 33._o 17._o they_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n ps_n 106._o 20._o and_o of_o micahs_n image_n for_o be_v confident_o say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v i_o judges_z 17._o because_o i_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v my_o priest_n they_o use_v not_o levit_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n further_n the_o speech_n of_o stephen_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o strong_o act_v 7._o 40._o 41._o for_o speak_v of_o israel_n worship_v the_o calf_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o sin_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o judicial_a punishment_n use_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o the_o antecedent_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n but_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o ox_n therefore_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n at_o first_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o calf_n yet_o be_v idolater_n this_o answer_n than_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n how_o dare_v papist_n without_o warrant_n and_o contrar_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 12._o seeing_z omnis_fw-la cultus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la shall_v be_v ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la divinâ—_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la last_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o glorious_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o image_n for_o to_o what_o can_v you_o liken_v he_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr imag._n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n distinguish_v the_o minor_a another_o way_n and_o reject_v the_o two_o former_a answer_n as_o extreme_a for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n proper_o so_o they_o be_v against_o durand_n a_o great_a anti-thomist_a who_o make_v they_o only_a memorial_n second_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o worship_v equal_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o they_o renounce_v thomas_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n valent._n lib._n 3._o disp_n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n bellarmin_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o imagine_v trinitatis_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collâ—candae_fw-la &_o reperendae_fw-la yet_o say_v they_o that_o veneration_n suitable_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v which_o be_v he_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o the_o delphian_a oracle_n if_o this_o answer_n hold_v good_a than_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o client_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o they_o give_v veneration_n to_o image_n equal_a with_o the_o pattern_n all_o the_o thomist_n say_v sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o to_o the_o image_n second_o cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la hominis_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v physice_v now_o gradual_a difference_n in_o these_o alter_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o worship_n be_v one_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o thomist_n or_o else_o they_o disclaim_v a_o maxim_n by_o make_v the_o one_o idolatry_n the_o other_o not_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o last_o the_o seduce_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o difference_n yea_o bellarmin_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o concione_fw-la â—oram_fw-la populo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v divulge_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o see_v they_o can_v conceive_v the_o groundless_a distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o clergy_n man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o hold_v water_n four_o some_o as_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchir_n answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n and_o command_v of_o their_o pope_n which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o obliedge_v to_o obey_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v relevant_a than_o they_o be_v not_o faulty_a who_o with_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n matth._n 15._o 6._o and_o papist_n be_v too_o like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o second_o by_o that_o logic_n the_o turk_n may_v mantain_n his_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n for_o his_o church_n and_o mufti_n authorize_v it_o three_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o conclave_n may_v bring_v in_o the_o alcoran_n the_o next_o day_n for_o that_o may_v have_v authority_n from_o they_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n arg._n three_o if_o image-worship_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n than_o this_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n but_o contrar_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n lay_v stress_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o art_n of_o statâ—e_n make_v epiph._n in_o his_o ep_n to_o john_n 23._o of_o jerusalem_n abominate_v the_o put_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o make_n of_o they_o against_o the_o hang_n of_o they_o in_o church_n much_o more_o against_o teligious_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o second_o the_o council_n call_v eliber_n which_o be_v as_o old_a if_o not_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr quod_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la colatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v and_o till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o centurie_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o image-worship_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o it_o be_v a_o ordinar_a objection_n make_v by_o celsus_n and_o all_o pagan_n against_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o lorinus_n you_o have_v nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la simulachra_fw-la nullas_fw-la arras_n quod_fw-la colitis_fw-la celatis_fw-la to_o this_o objection_n origen_n and_o arnobius_n answer_v yield_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o vindicate_v their_o way_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o image_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o further_n when_o adrian_n do_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o himself_o the_o pagan_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la without_o image_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o image_n worship_n come_v near_a paganism_n then_o primitive_a antiquity_n see_v dâ—laeus_n de_fw-fr imagine_v arg._n four_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o distinction_n draw_v and_o drive_v people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v abominable_a but_o by_o the_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n the_o romish_a worship_n do_v involve_v people_n into_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o statue_n be_v brocken_v and_o call_v nehushtan_n although_o at_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god._n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n as_o polyd_v virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o many_o be_v now_o say_v he_o become_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o if_o theâ—_n have_v sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o theâ—_n do_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr imag_n say_v it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o
to_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o our_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o nimious_a for_o number_n nor_o one_o rous_fw-la to_o the_o people_n but_o you_o be_v such_o that_o many_o of_o your_o own_o complain_n on_o they_o as_o polydore_v wirgil_n in_o proaemio_fw-la and_o oâ—hers_n and_o if_o aug._n complain_v so_o of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o time_n what_o will_v he_o say_v â—ow_o if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v epist_n 119._o omnia_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoâ—itatibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la statuta_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roborata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la invenâ—ri_fw-la possunt_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o eye_n instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la then_o he_o say_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v detrimental_a not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o again_o albeit_o it_o can_v be_v find_v out_o quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la yet_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la premunt_fw-la seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la because_o non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la ita_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la be_v he_o not_o clear_o then_o against_o your_o way_n three_o in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n we_o regard_v at_o that_o time_n the_o work_n for_o the_o day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_a and_o thanksgiving_n we_o regard_v the_o day_n occasional_o for_o the_o work_n four_o we_o have_v in_o observe_v these_o no_o cognation_n with_o jewish_a or_o pagane_n time_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v impeach_v and_o can_v plead_v not_o guilty_a nine_o you_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o carnal_a inst_z §_o 9_o inst_z to_o some_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o other_o so_o you_o confound_v yourself_o make_v it_o both_o sacramental_a and_o sacrilegious_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 22._o you_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o we_o minister_n be_v addict_v papist_n reply_n to_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o you_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o sacrilegious_a in_o any_o but_o such_o as_o take_v on_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v malice_n in_o minister_n to_o call_v virtue_n vice_n here_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o sixth_o question_n you_o deny_v that_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o now_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 5._o eph._n and_o marriage_n be_v so_o call_v beside_o your_o contradiction_n you_o speak_v ignorant_o by_o tell_v thâ—t_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o language_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v latin_a and_o not_o greek_a if_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v by_o any_o it_o will_v soâ—n_o appear_v that_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v noâ—_n call_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v blame_v see_v it_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o heb._n 13._o 4._o nor_o how_o any_o shall_v take_v on_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1._o cor._n 7._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v a_o chaste_a life_n be_v commendable_a in_o any_o christian_n and_o a_o caelchs_n state_n may_v free_v he_o of_o many_o care_n and_o snare_n but_o to_o tie_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o it_o whither_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n from_o god_n or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o encroarchment_n on_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v your_o church_n with_o whordom_n and_o adultery_n your_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n with_o abominable_a uncleanness_n and_o murder_n of_o child_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o your_o churchmen_a and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o let_v they_o read_v the_o late_a relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n there_o will_v frequent_o be_v under_o lues_fw-la venereâ—_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o sin_n thus_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n ten_o you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n contrar_n to_o scripture_n inst_z §_o 10._o inst_z for_o it_o be_v reprove_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o do_v die_v your_o worship_n whole_o with_o there_o colour_a antic_a gesture_n so_o that_o in_o your_o worship_n you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o monkey_n then_o reasonable_a man_n â—nd_v gâ—ddiâ—_n stage-player_n then_o solid_a christianâ—_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n reply_n this_o ciâ—ation_n be_v often_o answer_v it_o papist_n reply_v be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o gesture_n you_o speak_v as_o if_o â—uer_o you_o do_v see_v the_o gesture_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a calumny_n our_o gesture_n be_v so_o grave_a that_o they_o move_v man_n to_o decâ—â—â—ion_n and_o do_v accompany_v god_n wâ—rship_n with_o decency_n majesty_n better_a than_o your_o gape_n like_o distract_a man_n your_o affect_a sigh_n and_o howl_n you_o cite_v again_o two_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n to_o condemn_v reverend_a and_o grave_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o man_n be_v pure_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v of_o see_v your_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v worship_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o form_n of_o it_o from_o sundry_a discern_a â—en_n who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o apishand_o hâ—â—â—â—onick_a it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o anâ—_n caâ—_n deny_v it_o see_v the_o react_n of_o the_o earthquake_n of_o the_o renâ—ing_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o darkness_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pâ—dâ—on_n your_o cross_n your_o kiss_n your_o kiss_n your_o whisper_n wash_n anointing_n spiâ—â—ings_n breathe_n falâ—ings_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v they_o but_o many_o idle_a observation_n yoâ—â—_n incense_n on_o your_o altar_n your_o candle_n wherewith_o you_o burn_v daylight_n do_v they_o not_o savoâ—â—_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n and_o be_v far_o more_o like_a stage_n work_v then_o sincere_a worship_n and_o iâ—_n these_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n why_o produce_v you_o not_o scripture_n for_o your_o warrant_n we_o be_v not_o against_o reasonable_a service_n both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n but_o think_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n alone_o profit_v little_a and_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n eleven_o you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o equivocat_n in_o some_o case_n to_o dispense_v with_o lawful_a inst._n §_o 11._o inst._n oath_n but_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n pro._n 20._o 25._o and_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v only_o inhabit_v the_o holy_a mountain_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n ps_n 15._o thus_o you_o popeling_n be_v scarce_o for_o moral_a fellowship_n see_v no_o word_n can_v tie_v you_o doleful_n experience_n prove_v this_o in_o that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n murder_v john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n contrar_n to_o the_o solemn_a warrant_n for_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o then_o say_v by_o way_n of_o poor_a defence_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v thus_o in_o your_o eleven_o section_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o in_o papist_n reply_v write_v that_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lâ—e_z which_o no_o catholic_n do_v ever_o write_v or_o say_v but_o you_o protestant_n bring_v in_o your_o religion_n by_o lie_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o they_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v poor_a
ignorant_o believe_v that_o catholic_n do_v adore_v stock_n or_o stone_n give_v god_n worship_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o tell_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o by_o go_v sin_n and_o sin_n to_o come_v all_o which_o be_v open_a sie_fw-la so_o they_o continue_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o gross_a calumniesê_n which_o make_v the_o people_n though_o weary_v of_o many_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o religion_n yet_o profess_v it_o outward_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o better_o as_o for_o equivocate_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a sentence_n although_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o man_n may_v equivocat_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o answer_n to_o any_o just_a interrogative_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v in_o some_o case_n we_o dispense_v with_o lawful_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oath_n with_o which_o we_o not_o only_a dispeace_n but_o put_v a_o tie_n on_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o oath_n be_v lawful_o make_v and_o continue_v lawful_a in_o all_o circumstance_n both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o people_n we_o dispense_v with_o none_o as_o vow_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v any_o that_o popeling_n as_o you_o call_v they_o not_o regard_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o profession_n more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v bonnet-maker_n in_o dundee_n be_v searce_v for_o moral_a fellowship_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o oath_n can_v tie_v they_o there_o be_v many_o old_a man_n yet_o live_v who_o remember_v some_o to_o have_v see_v and_o some_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n the_o catholic_n religion_n do_v flourish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n man_n word_n be_v better_a than_o their_o band_n now_o and_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n falsehood_n and_o perjury_n then_o in_o 300._o year_n before_o neither_o have_v john_n huss_n nor_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o security_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n when_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v sess_n 15_o that_o to_o viâ—lat_a the_o least_o part_n of_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v a_o thing_n punishable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v here_o many_o word_n and_o little_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v more_o you_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n equivocation_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o probable_a durie_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v be_v not_o equivocation_n lie_v be_v they_o not_o both_o contrar_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n otherwise_o i_o see_v he_o will_v soon_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o do_v here_o well_o then_o you_o will_v pass_v with_o equivocation_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o a_o bench._n this_o be_v your_o topick_n will_v it_o not_o clear_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o for_o moral_a fellowship_n which_o be_v extra_fw-la judicial_a so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o a_o popish_a person_n a_o court_n must_v be_v convene_v and_o there_o he_o will_v possible_o speak_v truth_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o dissemble_v with_o i_o that_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o lie_v also_o teach_v by_o you_o see_v it_o full_o prove_v by_o learned_a mr._n william_n dowglas_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n de_fw-fr aequivocatione_fw-la which_o you_o can_v refute_v nor_o refuse_v your_o dispense_n with_o oath_n you_o say_v be_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o entreat_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n to_o a_o lawful_a king_n a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o dispense_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v appeaâ—_n afterward_o or_o be_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o single_a person_n who_o be_v not_o within_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o god_n lawful_a it_o be_v aâ—_n true_a that_o you_o lose_v such_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o praguo_fw-la yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n dipense_v with_o he_o and_o break_v to_o they_o as_o their_o death_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la you_o say_v they_o fail_v in_o condition_n but_o do_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n this_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o what_o condition_n do_v they_o fail_v in_o can_v you_o tell_v it_o tutus_fw-la accessus_fw-la &_o recessus_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o keep_v few_o of_o your_o writter_n adhere_v to_o this_o childish_a evasion_n but_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n woâ—ld_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o you_o may_v justify_v if_o you_o will_v also_o by_o soâ—â—e_a device_n of_o this_o forge_n the_o murder_n of_o count-edgmount_a and_o horn_n contrar_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o safe_a conduct_n under_o trust_n by_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v the_o odium_fw-la this_o tenet_n bring_v on_o popery_n speak_v after_o their_o manner_n in_o general_a term_n for_o vindication_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o nâ—t_n i_o hope_v will_v catch_v few_o fowl_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a renunciation_n of_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o i_o desire_v hearty_o all_o of_o you_o to_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 19_o saying_n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v salva_fw-la justitia_fw-la the_o german_a protestant_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o their_o assurance_n because_o of_o the_o tenet_n at_o constance_n not_o clear_o renounce_v you_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o lie_n we_o desiâ—e_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n nor_o mis-state_n any_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o truth_n can_v stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n when_o a_o lie_n will_v need_v many_o prop_n like_o a_o old_a house_n if_o we_o shall_v fraudulent_o deceive_v people_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v my_o wish_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o may_v be_v our_o motto_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 8._o but_o i_o remark_n in_o your_o large_a discourse_n one_o notable_a lie_n you_o say_v there_o be_v old_a man_n in_o scotland_n who_o do_v live_v when_o popery_n flourish_v and_o can_v yet_o witness_v what_o moral_a honesty_n be_v among_o man_n then_o such_o old_a man_n must_v now_o be_v six_o score_n year_n old_a â—t_a least_n for_o you_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o carriage_n of_o neighbour_n and_o ancestor_n in_o commerce_n and_o barganing_n and_o it_o be_v 106._o year_n and_o above_o since_o the_o reformation_n if_o i_o know_v where_o such_o old_a man_n live_v i_o shall_v have_v some_o account_n from_o they_o but_o you_o do_v not_o wise_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v here_o see_v one_o of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o far_o less_o many_o although_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n yet_o i_o find_v you_o speak_v some_o truth_n here_o for_o you_o call_v without_o any_o â—â—â—â—nution_n that_o work_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o waâ—_n although_o you_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v twelve_o you_o teach_v a_o practice_n that_o lawful_a inst_z §_o 12._o inst_z magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v canonize_v the_o killeâ—_n of_o such_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o your_o pope_n have_v his_o will_n there_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o lest_o none_o reform_v and_o king_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n nor_o yet_o indulge_v trâ—â—fiqueing_v papist_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o hold_v their_o tenet_n can_v be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o a_o protestant_a king_n &_o scarce_o to_o
as_o appeareth_z from_o aug._n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o ep_v 48._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o they_o do_v bâ—at_v the_o donatist_n answer_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o personal_a vice_n of_o man_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n not_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o above_o mention_a ep_n now_o we_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o rome_n because_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o patron_n have_v be_v atheist_n heretic_n denier_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n whore_n monger_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o own_o writter_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n 2._o alexander_n 6._o john_n 22._o and_o many_o more_o but_o because_o you_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n miserable_o so_o these_o testimony_n concern_v not_o we_o second_o if_o interrupt_a succession_n make_v void_a the_o ministry_n you_o papist_n have_v none_o at_o 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o all_o for_o you_o often_o have_v anti-popes_n and_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v john_n 23._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n behold_v then_o your_o succession_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n be_v his_o successor_n albeit_o the_o council_n judge_v faelix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o be_v pope_n yea_o further_o this_o place_n have_v vaik_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o that_o a_o line_n of_o immediate_a successor_n can_v be_v draw_v by_o yourselves_o three_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o 3._o ans_fw-fr 3._o powerful_a as_o the_o world_n afford_v honour_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o beget_v soul_n to_o himself_o and_o many_o can_v from_o their_o experience_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v our_o ministry_n be_v not_o this_o near_a of_o kine_n to_o that_o old_a antichristian_a question_n propon_v to_o our_o master_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o personal_a succession_n have_v such_o weight_n as_o you_o say_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v interrupt_v often_o than_o once_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o commend_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o no_o further_o matth._n 23._o 1._o so_o that_o in_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o genealogy_n of_o person_n that_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v reply_v in_o your_o eleven_o answer_n you_o grant_v personal_a vice_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n papist_n reply_v of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v only_a separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n miserable_o pollute_v and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o sir_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o when_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n which_o before_o your_o reformation_n at_o least_o be_v a_o true_a church_n apostatise_v and_o who_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n to_o declare_v her_o apostasy_n and_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o separat_fw-la be_v â—t_a scripture_n as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o rule_n you_o must_v say_v then_o i_o ask_v if_o two_o or_o three_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n may_v adhere_v to_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o assured_o all_o must_v grant_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o give_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o all_o sectary_n which_o they_o take_v so_o bold_o to_o themselves_o but_o albeit_o you_o say_v your_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o our_o personal_a vice_n yet_o you_o impute_v in_o the_o by_o go_v heresy_n deny_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n whoredom_n to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o six_o john_n the_o twenty_o two_o how_o just_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v but_o however_o this_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o more_o wrong_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o canonical_a decree_n than_o david_n adultery_n or_o solomon_n idolatry_n in_o pen_v scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o among_o 240._o pope_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o evil_a since_o even_o among_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o judas_n nor_o do_v catholic_n canonize_v all_o their_o pope_n although_o for_o these_o three_o who_o you_o name_v wicked_a they_o have_v 33._o most_o famous_a martyr_n and_o saint_n what_o ever_o they_o teach_v as_o private_a doctor_n as_o it_o make_v no_o law_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o can_v derogat_n in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o decision_n and_o doctrine_n as_o pope_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o these_o three_o what_o martinus_n polemius_n and_o the_o magdeburgh_n say_v against_o silvester_n the_o second_o as_o a_o magician_n be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v mere_a fable_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o make_v the_o nine_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o call_v he_o a_o magician_n because_o of_o its_o gross_a ignorance_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v also_o blame_v for_o lewdness_n by_o no_o impartial_a writter_n and_o what_o calvin_n say_v lib._n 4._o instir_v against_o john_n 22._o be_v know_v to_o be_v error_n and_o lie_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o pope_n whatever_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o disclaim_v to_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o belief_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v john_n williams_n lib._n 11._o hist_o cap._n 19_o but_o heretic_n speak_v of_o pope_n as_o rebel_n of_o king_n discontent_a subject_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o criminal_o of_o their_o lawful_a judge_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v much_o regard_n then_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n you_o speak_v first_o of_o anti-popes_n as_o if_o they_o do_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n more_o than_o usurper_n the_o succession_n of_o king_n second_o of_o pope_n depose_v by_o council_n but_o you_o can_v instance_n that_o any_o lawful_a pope_n be_v depose_v by_o any_o general_a council_n what_o ever_o three_o you_o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v vaik_v for_o many_o year_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o king_n die_v not_o so_o neither_o pope_n as_o it_o do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o elective_a king_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o there_o be_v long_a debate_n before_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o royal_a power_n then_o reside_v in_o the_o electour_n so_o neither_o interrupt_v it_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o succession_n because_o you_o have_v none_o you_o brag_n much_o of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o show_v no_o call_v you_o have_v to_o the_o ministry_n from_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n so_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o albeit_o you_o call_v this_o a_o antichristian_a question_n to_o ask_v at_o new_a upstart_n who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o give_v you_o a_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o question_n to_o christ_n but_o christ_n john_n 15._o 24._o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v no_o man_n have_v be_v obliedge_v to_o believe_v he_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o be_v lawful_a minister_n without_o succession_n or_o a_o call_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v extraordinary_o seal_v for_o reformation_n without_o the_o least_o sign_n mark_v or_o miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o in_o minister_n you_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o genealogy_n of_o person_n which_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o if_o preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficiant_fw-la to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n without_o any_o ordination_n or_o call_v the_o scripture_n express_v another_o thing_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o to_o seek_v true_a successsion_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o
not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o so_o you_o show_v yourselves_o conscious_a enough_o of_o your_o own_o division_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n word_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o one_o faith_n than_o no_o division_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o unity_n can_v consist_v so_o judge_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solecism_n in_o reason_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o also_o in_o belief_n to_o join_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o confession_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o lutherian_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o flat_o deny_v dup_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o hierom_n be_v first_o choose_v that_o the_o occasion_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la and_o that_o hierom_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o his_o monarchical_a empire_n as_o casaubon_n ad_fw-la barronii_n annales_n prove_v well_o exercit._fw-la 15._o a_o prolocutor_n be_v the_o most_o they_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v not_o make_v a_o pope_n so_o by_o adhere_v to_o hierom_n you_o destroy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o be_v he_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o your_o own_o medina_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la origini_fw-la that_o ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n sedulius_n primasius_n mantain_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o augustin_n in_o quaest_n veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n quaest_n 101._o homologaâ—â—h_n all_o this_o i_o will_v help_v you_o further_o herein_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o no_o adversary_n to_o truth_n gregory_n the_o pope_n prophesy_v that_o whoso_o count_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n and_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n epist_n 38._o lib._n 4_o who_o do_v usurp_v that_o tittle_n he_o call_v he_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la which_o title_n boniface_n do_v take_v on_o afterward_o by_o phocas_n mean_v who_o kill_v his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o gregory_n neither_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o boniface_n exclude_v other_o bishop_n as_o esthius_n labour_v by_o this_o reply_n to_o make_v evasion_n for_o both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o but_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n according_a to_o gregory_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o answer_n with_o that_o famous_a consideration_n of_o bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o word_v antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n arch_n bishop_n of_o spalleto_n cit_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n politia_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la petrus_n hoc_fw-la dedit_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la quip_n super_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la audi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la 1._o peter_n 5._o 3._o et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr dictum_fw-la sola_fw-la humilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ettam_fw-la veritate_fw-la videatur_fw-la vox_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la lic_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la â—u_n inquit_fw-la &_o aude_fw-la tibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dominant_a apostolatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la alterutro_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o centurie_n and_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n prove_v that_o bernard_n think_v not_o papal_a jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a appointment_n now_o sir_n do_v you_o nor_o palpable_o contradict_v yourself_o here_o when_o former_o you_o equalise_v your_o pope_n to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o make_v your_o universal_a high-bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n occasion_v his_o election_n at_o first_o if_o so_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la humani_fw-la at_o best_o and_o thus_o you_o agree_v with_o hierom._n second_o you_o will_v father_n a_o contradiction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o regrate_a our_o rent_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o gospell-light_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o child_n may_v conceive_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o gospel-light_n suppose_v the_o light_n but_o it_o be_v evil_o use_v practical_o and_o this_o make_v our_o breach_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o national_a stroke_n under_o which_o we_o groan_v have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n have_v come_v among_o we_o but_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o one_o dogmatical_o in_o the_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v this_o consequence_n found_v neither_o do_v the_o popedom_n cure_v rent_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o experience_n prove_v this_o cure_n to_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o since_o his_o usurpation_n more_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o former_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cure_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o when_o the_o case_n be_v in_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o you_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sentence_n or_o deeree_a ecumenical_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o not_o express_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o 15_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o all_o your_o sorbonist_n prefer_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n then_o for_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la consistit_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la viz._n â—n_o the_o pope_n infallible_a universal_a supremacy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v â—â—ad_a also_o you_o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o foundtion_n and_o key-stone_n of_o popery_n quo_fw-la sublato_fw-la omne_fw-la corruunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v there_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n the_o sum_n pontisice_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la agitur_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la debeâ—tne_n ecclesia_fw-la duitius_fw-la consistere_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o concidere_fw-la then_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o this_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n not_o approve_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n approveed_o by_o he_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o give_v no_o more_o to_o a_o council_n then_o to_o a_o session_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o own_o single_a approbation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o additament_n to_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v when_o they_o differ_v who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o about_o this_o you_o differ_v much_o among_o yourselves_o consequent_o in_o fundamental_o for_o this_o be_v caput_fw-la rei_fw-la four_o you_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o say_v that_o perfect_a unity_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_a scripture_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 15._o found_v upon_o experience_n how_o then_o call_v you_o it_o blasphemy_n unitas_fw-la in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la in_o supra_fw-la fundamentalibus_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la be_v a_o say_n much_o commend_v by_o many_o and_o do_v we_o blaspheme_v by_o utter_v this_o golden_a sentence_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o we_o viz_o the_o scripture_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v concord_n and_o we_o in_o this_o church_n have_v one_o catechism_n and_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o to_o think_v that_o because_o of_o some_o
air_n that_o whore_n fit_v on_o many_o water_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o the_o brink_n and_o â—ook_v long_o to_o these_o your_o head_n may_v take_v a_o round_a and_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pompous_a schenick_n act_n charm_a music_n 〈◊〉_d casuist_n among_o romanist_n if_o not_o for_o entrapping_a those_o who_o go_v by_o a_o old_a noble_a man_n in_o this_o land_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a protestant_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o curiosity_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n monument_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o conclave_n at_o first_o refuse_v but_o the_o next_o day_n bellarmin_n be_v present_a who_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o former_a diet_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o his_o mediation_n he_o in_o this_o be_v more_o wirry_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v take_v the_o near_a way_n for_o ensnare_a the_o nobleman_n albeit_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v he_o abstain_v then_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o knit_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o yourself_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o fume_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o fornication_n have_v make_v some_o drink_v make_v as_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o you_o may_v homeward_o some_o temptation_n be_v best_a overcome_v by_o resist_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o eph._n 6._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o other_o be_v foil_v better_o by_o fly_v nor_o meddle_v as_o idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 14._o flee_v fornication_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o carry_v in_o this_o as_o man_n in_o infect_a place_n come_v away_o quick_o long_o citâ—_n tarde_fw-la and_o lingeâ—_n nor_o there_o lest_o you_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o snare_n counsel_n four_o be_v busy_a in_o secret_a when_o the_o occasion_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v deny_v to_o you_o they_o who_o have_v nor_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o public_a market_n say_v one_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o have_v nursery_n or_o store_n at_o home_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n close_v of_o the_o door_n and_o secret_a work_n be_v necessary_a than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o spend_v the_o lordsday_n in_o spiritual_a meditation_n prayer_n praise_n so_o be_v that_o divine_a man_n of_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n and_o receive_v rich_a allowance_n from_o on_o high_a rev._n 1._o 10._o when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v temple_n work_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n the_o lord_n be_v no_o wilderness_n to_o he_o when_o jacob_n be_v retire_v â—e_v wrestle_v and_o prevail_v he_o find_v the_o lord_n at_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hâ—s_n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o exemplary_a carriage_n of_o this_o tender_a believer_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v transact_v in_o secret_a and_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n reasonable_a service_n may_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n lo._n 4._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o its_o man_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v few_o diversion_n may_v enjoy_v much_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o use_v great_a freedom_n have_v most_o access_n and_o word_n his_o particular_a case_n best_o one_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sweet_a company_n but_o frequent_o sweet_a to_o the_o sense_n alone_o and_o what_o be_v more_o edify_v for_o a_o particular_a believer_n among_o augustine_n work_n nor_o his_o soliloquy_n therefore_o in_o this_o exigence_n meditate_v much_o on_o the_o lord_n word_n his_o work_n your_o own_o weakness_n wâ—nts_n receipt_n experiment_n the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n judgement_n eternity_n and_o how_o precious_a your_o soul_n be_v beyond_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n consider_v serious_o that_o no_o merchandise_n can_v avail_v you_o if_o you_o purchase_v not_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n who_o â—â—oweth_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o jewel_n none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v in_o your_o secret_a retirement_n the_o lord_n may_v acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v you_o song_n in_o the_o night_n baldwin_n in_o his_o case_n propound_v some_o direction_n page_z 206._o how_o man_n shall_v be_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o desert_n the_o public_a worship_n first_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o embezeld_v nor_o corrupt_a contrar_n to_o the_o write_a word_n than_o none_o conscionable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a exercise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v contrar_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o public_a have_v more_o of_o the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o context_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o public_a meeting_n as_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v micah_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o of_o idolatry_n when_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v a_o ministry_n he_o without_o a_o call_v set_v up_o private_a worship_n in_o his_o house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a judg._n 17._o this_o be_v his_o first_o position_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n second_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o popery_n than_o christian_n shall_v call_v a_o orthodox_n minister_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o go_v about_o their_o worship_n at_o home_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v luther_n tom._n 6._o fol._n 275._o three_o if_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o time_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o his_o â—ands_n become_v weak_a here_o he_o shall_v take_v help_n from_o conference_n eiâ—hâ—r_n with_o the_o dead_a who_o yet_o speak_v by_o their_o book_n or_o with_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n than_o he_o may_v pray_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n deut._n 11._o 19_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n now_o from_o these_o position_n this_o may_v be_v proportionable_o gather_v that_o when_o merchant_n travel_v in_o popish_a country_n stay_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v on_o that_o day_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n diligent_o with_o both_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n throughout_o the_o week_n &_o to_o make_v you_o prosper_v the_o better_a in_o your_o affair_n our_o success_n in_o temporall_n have_v ordinary_o a_o connexion_n with_o our_o through_o bear_v in_o spiritual_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 14._o 15._o câ—urselâ—ifth_o when_o you_o be_v deprive_v thus_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n regrate_a your_o misspend_v sabbath_n mis-heard_a sermon_n and_o that_o you_o make_v so_o frequent_o that_o feast-day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fastday_n and_o starve_a yourself_o without_o necessity_n it_o be_v the_o winter-season_n and_o a_o providence_v retirement_n to_o you_o which_o in_o denounce_v as_o a_o calamity_n matth._n 24._o 24._o beside_o the_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o your_o call_n which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o ordinance_n at_o home_n may_v bring_v to_o your_o mind_n this_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n moral_o to_o shut_v you_o up_o that_o you_o can_v come_v forth_o many_o propher_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o depretiate_v as_o in_o temporal_n fullness_n of_o bread_n procure_v famine_n so_o in_o spiritual_n when_o man_n who_o have_v the_o occasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 28._o 47._o spiritual_a famine_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o amos_n 8._o therefore_o song_n much_o for_o a_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n with_o your_o mother_n church_n and_o when_o you_o remember_v her_o tower_n bulwark_n and_o how_o a_o high_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o then_o let_v your_o soul_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o you_o psalm_n 42._o 4_o and_o with_o these_o who_o do_v hang_v up_o their_o harp_n psalm_n 137._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n lay_v bond_n on_o yourselves_o neveâ—_n to_o forget_v your_o jerusalem_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n return_v you_o home_o in_o peace_n spit_v not_o in_o her_o face_n who_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o own_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 60._o 7._o which_o now_o to_o we_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n as_o in_o former_a day_n where_o the_o man_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n who_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n shall_v be_v see_v late-walking_a among_o the_o golden_a candle-stick_n that_o be_v festus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o the_o caâ—n_n &_o abel_n cap._n 2._o ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victor_n animus_n libre_fw-la est_fw-la a_o seculo_fw-la then_o you_o dedicat_fw-la a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n thus_o fill_v your_o heart_n in_o secret_a with_o fix_a purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n at_o your_o home-coming_a see_v you_o may_v better_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o ordinance_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o counsel_n six_o pray_v much_o in_o secret_a for_o a_o discovery_n to_o papist_n of_o their_o sinful_a worship_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v discern_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o we_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n shall_v upon_o a_o secular_a interest_n for_o uphold_v the_o pompous_a papacy_n detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o ezekiel_n chap._n 8._o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n he_o mourn_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n chap._n 9_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v for_o these_o abomination_n peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la dispâ—â—cet_fw-la say_fw-la augustin_n how_o shall_v your_o displacency_n be_v better_o attest_v unless_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o public_a confession_n overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o error_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n that_o yet_o river_n may_v run_v in_o that_o deseâ—t_n and_o the_o myrtle_n may_v grow_v where_o the_o bramble_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n can_v perform_v this_o the_o time_n be_v like_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o perilous_a see_v brightman_n in_o apoc._n mr._n mede_n synchronismus_n and_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n master_n durrham_n on_o the_o revelation_n than_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o babylon_n fall_v if_o many_o mistake_v not_o his_o mind_n who_o govern_v all_o roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n totter_v long_o possess_v with_o error_n strong_a shall_v tumble_v down_o and_o prime_a no_o â—ore_o ere_o long_o finis_fw-la
who_o dare_v not_o ask_v god_n for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n o_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o mercy_n seat_n for_o i_o wretch_n six_o you_o deny_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n but_o hear_v s._n dennis_n lib._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n cap._n 3._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o practice_n tradition_n be_v the_o defender_n custom_n the_o conserver_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n and_o again_o the_o same_o tertul._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la pudic_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n bear_v a_o lamb_n on_o his_o shoulder_n be_v grave_v on_o chalice_n and_o use_v in_o church_n seven_o you_o deny_v freewill_n which_o in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 72._o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o even_o in_o faith_n have_v almighty_a god_n reserve_v liberty_n of_o will_n to_o man_n say_v be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 52._o the_o freedom_n of_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n eâ—ghtlie_o you_o deny_v merit_n of_o work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n ap._n 2._o bold_v it_o say_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o by_o work_n have_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o their_o merit_n reign_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n st._n cyprian_a sect_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la if_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n shall_v find_v we_o unload_v swift_a and_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v our_o merit_n ninthlie_a you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o tertul._n in_o the_o second_o age_n cite_v by_o the_o centurist_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o 1._o hom_n 9_o on_o job._n the_o baptize_v say_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n judge_v now_o sir_n whither_o it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a calumny_n to_o say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v not_o then_o start_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n the_o father_n have_v teach_v even_o then_o so_o clear_o our_o tenet_n which_o nevertheless_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v new_a with_o dr._n pierce_n in_o his_o court_n sermon_n but_o see_v the_o two_o learned_a answer_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v evidentlie_o convince_v you_o of_o boldness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n answer_v you_o be_v wise_a by_o this_o your_o reply_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v for_o you_o leave_v the_o marrow_n of_o my_o answer_n untouched_a which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o church_n in_o doctrinal_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n that_o you_o pass_v with_o a_o jeer_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o sectary_n this_o calumny_n have_v be_v cast_v of_o old_a upon_o pure_a doctrine_n act_v 24._o and_o their_o worship_n call_v heresy_n verse_n 14_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v scriptural_a in_o their_o way_n you_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n i_o know_v on_o earth_n depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o mock_v other_o who_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o other_o assertion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o common_a people_n who_o claim_v descent_n from_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o this_o true_a be_v not_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17._o 26._o it_o be_v grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la and_o iâ—_n we_o have_v as_o much_o relation_n to_o scripture_n church_n as_o multitude_n have_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o be_v not_o spurious_a but_o of_o a_o right_a extract_n you_o probable_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n like_o the_o pre-adamits_a and_o of_o another_o descent_n but_o one_o cheat_n be_v here_o remarkable_a you_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o contrar_n our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o scripture_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v than_o you_o begin_v with_o dudithius_n and_o overleap_v the_o whole_a scripture_n your_o own_o rainerius_n a_o inquisitor_n give_v this_o verdict_n concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o you_o pass_v that_o concern_v professor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v not_o signify_v one_o man_n who_o answer_v flaccius_n or_o refute_v usher_n but_o only_o you_o aver_v with_o dr._n vane_n to_o who_o you_o be_v much_o behold_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o i_o know_v few_o discern_a man_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o hold_v one_o foundation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v that_o make_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n all_o christian_a church_n except_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o we_o accord_n be_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n essential_o different_a because_o of_o some_o discrepance_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n for_o turk_n and_o tartar_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v more_o pertinent_o have_v spare_v the_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o ancient_a church_n and_o professor_n if_o your_o charity_n be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o breast_n as_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o respect_n real_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n three_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o positive_a fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o 400._o year_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o make_v yet_o extant_a let_v any_o read_v the_o apostolic_a nicaene_n or_o anathasius_fw-la creed_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o ephesian_a council_n write_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o religion_n popery_n add_v to_o these_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o we_o renounce_v and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v the_o more_o i_o shall_v name_v these_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o tenant_n when_o the_o house_n be_v make_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o rent_n that_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o transgression_n that_o sin_n enter_v this_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o involve_a posterity_n under_o a_o curse_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o burial_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o siâ—_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n than_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o as_o man_n â—ill_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o iâ—_n now_o aâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n advocate_a and_o intercede_v for_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o render_v â—o_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o creat_v say_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v who_o enlighten_v convince_v comfort_v support_v direct_v all_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o child_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a media_n tour_fw-fr betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v
and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n who_o power_n and_o call_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o to_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o rule_v their_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o administer_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n command_v there_o which_o may_v bring_v man_n near_o god_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n parent_n honour_v and_o husband_n and_o wife_n dwell_v together_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o master_n shall_v remember_v they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o shall_v be_v love_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o have_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v than_o sin_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o every_o station_n wherein_o he_o place_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o positives_n which_o we_o maintain_v &_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o father_n have_v no_o understanding_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o negative_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v point_n of_o popery_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n contrar_n to_o all_o antiquity_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a infallible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o he_o and_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v incest_n murder_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o pure_a antiquitity_n so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n cajetan_n and_o lyranus_fw-la write_v on_o 1._o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v on_o bead_n a_o late_a invention_n polid_a virgil_n lib._n 5._o invent_v cap._n 9_o their_o carry_v of_o the_o host_n by_o a_o pompous_a procession_n be_v praeter_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_v cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o not_o according_a to_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n there_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o there_o after_o consecration_n be_v not_o old_a than_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o age_n with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o mass_n iâ—_n a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a be_v unknown_a to_o peter_n lombard_n who_o say_v from_o augustin_n lib._n 4._o disp_n â—â—_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n augustin_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o legâ—l_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o verity_n and_o antitype_n itself_o exhibit_v after_o the_o asâ—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v except_o such_o as_o make_v articulate_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v maldon_n sum_n qu._n â—â—_o art_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v only_o public_a confession_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v be_v abominate_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o purgatory_n worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n withhold_a the_o bible_n from_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o we_o the_o good_a old_a way_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la verum_fw-la say_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v tare_n quick_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v increase_v by_o degree_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o side_n and_o make_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n which_o occasion_v that_o convention_n the_o trent_n doctor_n oâ—_n at_o least_o the_o plurality_n of_o they_o gather_v the_o crotchet_n of_o some_o father_n the_o disputable_a opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o make_v a_o bundle_n of_o all_o together_o do_v obtrude_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o new_a dogmatize_v be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o further_o clear_v beside_o all_o i_o have_v say_v former_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o more_o how_o suarez_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v at_o first_o insinuat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o popery_n be_v a_o superstitious_a superstructure_n like_o a_o ulcer_n on_o the_o body_n which_o be_v long_o in_o grow_v at_o last_o do_v break_v out_o and_o stain_v the_o garment_n of_o many_o in_o a_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v he_o leave_v a_o testamen_fw-la behind_o he_o which_o be_v open_v direct_v all_o his_o subject_n how_o to_o carry_v papist_n not_o content_a with_o this_o rule_n for_o order_v his_o legacy_n upon_o a_o pompous_a design_n have_v form_v a_o dative_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o his_o testament_n which_o we_o disclaim_v and_o honest_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o negative_n it_o be_v â—â—â—rasonick_a brag_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o of_o a_o 100_o father_n you_o have_v 99_o for_o your_o tenet_n and_o as_o untrue_a that_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n the_o father_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o the_o cradle_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o controversy_n do_v not_o purposely_o fall_v on_o these_o tare_n which_o scarce_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blade_n then_o for_o instance_n the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v just_o mar._n who_o do_v write_v 150._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n after_o another_o of_o the_o samekind_n to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n call_v tryphon_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n exhort_v to_o moral_a duty_n hold_v forth_o the_o roligion_n of_o christian_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o be_v popery_n the_o source_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o next_o be_v ironaeus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 178._o he_o do_v write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n ophites_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n so_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o of_o these_o heresy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o skirt_n the_o â—hird_n be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 196._o who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subject_n he_o handle_v be_v in_o three_o parcel_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o renounce_v their_o idol_n a_o pedagogy_n to_o the_o christian_n instruct_v they_o about_o their_o carriage_n and_o his_o stromara_n which_o be_v a_o miscellany_n work_v against_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n origen_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n who_o writing_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o vitiate_a that_o we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o as_o erasmus_n witness_v in_o his_o edition_n tertullian_n do_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n several_a book_n as_o concern_v patience_n the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o martion_n hermogenes_n